the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o fester_a conscience_n can_v endure_v nothing_o even_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v please_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n if_o not_o it_o swell_v he_o with_o passion_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n like_o glass_n will_v sweat_v with_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o like_o a_o windy_a iustrument_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o very_a distemper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o goodness_n no_o assault_n of_o evil_n can_v daunt_v it_o i_o more_o fear_v what_o be_v within_o i_o say_v luther_n than_o what_o come_v from_o without_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n without_o do_v never_o move_v the_o earth_n only_a vapour_n within_o cause_n earthquake_n jam._n 4.1_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v accuse_v than_o mildness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o commit_v for_o force_v his_o mistress_n answer_v just_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o gen._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o susanna_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o contend_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o but_o appeal_v unto_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v innocent_a or_o no._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n vers._n 42.43_o and_o hannah_n who_o reply_n to_o ely_n when_o he_o false_o accuse_v she_o of_o druukennesse_n be_v no_o other_o but_z nay_o my_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a symptom_n of_o guiltiness_n than_o our_o break_n into_o choler_n and_o be_v exasperate_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n witness_n cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o that_o hebrew_n which_o strike_v his_o fellow_n exod._n 2.13_o 14._o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.32_o 33._o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.8_o joroboam_n 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk_n 3.19_o 20._o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.47_o 48._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n luk._n 20.19_o 20._o sin_n and_o falsehood_n be_v like_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n but_o innocency_n and_o truth_n will_v veil_v themselves_o like_o a_o modest_a virgin_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o more_o false_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n to_o uphold_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o so_o loud_a as_o tertullus_n the_o weak_a cause_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o forelay_v the_o shrewd_a counsel_n or_o the_o loud_a advocate_n error_n have_v always_o most_o word_n like_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o need_v most_o prop_n and_o crutch_n to_o uphold_v it_o simple_a truth_n evermore_o require_v least_o cost_n like_o a_o beautiful_a face_n that_o need_v no_o paint_n or_o a_o comely_a body_n which_o any_o decent_a apparel_n become_v we_o plaster_v over_o rot_a post_n and_o ragged_a wall_n substantial_a building_n be_v able_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o that_o as_o spark_n fly_v up_o show_v the_o house_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o corrupt_v spittle_n show_v exulcerate_v lung_n so_o a_o passionate_a answer_n argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o do_v the_o hare_n use_v so_o many_o doubling_n but_o to_o frustrate_v the_o send_v of_o the_o hound_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n emblem_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v harm_v will_v not_o once_o bleat_v and_o the_o latter_a unto_o swine_n which_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n it_o throw_v they_o off_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n unhurt_a junocence_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o buckler_n sufficient_a to_o repulse_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o such_o charge_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n fear_v no_o such_o canon_n the_o conscionable_a be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_n may_v reply_v as_o once_o a_o steward_n do_v to_o his_o passionate_a lord_n when_o he_o call_v he_o knave_n etc._n etc._n your_o honour_n may_v speak_v as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v circle_v round_o with_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n know_v we_o innocent_a like_o a_o constant_a friend_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cheer_v we_o against_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o simon_n to_o christ_n its_o crosse-bearer_n a_o just_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v take_v away_o his_o wealth_n his_o good_a part_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o treasure_n be_v above_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n kill_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n that_o contend_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n wherefore_o let_v all_o who_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n if_o conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o enemy_n imputation_n repent_v and_o amend_v if_o otherwise_o contemn_v they_o own_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o barrtll_v of_o powder_n to_o temptation_n let_v thy_o be_v as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o see_v god_n esteem_v man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v be_v culpable_a yet_o now_o thou_o may_v answer_v for_o thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n though_o in_o time_n past_a i_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o profitable_a and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o sweet_a and_o divine_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a and_o holy_a bernard_n tell_v i_o not_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v or_o that_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whatsoever_o i_o be_v i_o be_o now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v so_o continue_v long_o enough_o ere_o thou_o will_v have_v vex_v at_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o saviour_n or_o that_o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o money_n who_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o i_o be_v once_o but_o such_o as_o i_o be_o now_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v yea_o thou_o may_v say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o sin_v by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n now_o magnify_v as_o st_n augustine_n hear_v the_o donatist_n revile_v he_o for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o his_o youth_n answer_v the_o more_o desperate_a my_o disease_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v the_o physician_n yea_o thou_o may_v yet_o strain_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o say_v the_o great_a my_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v my_o honour_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o mary_n magdalen_n once_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o her_o glory_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v ill_a tongue_n let_v our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o deserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o for_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n acquit_v i_o i_o care_v not_o chap._n xviii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n certain_o in_o take_v revenge_n a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o pardon_v yea_o quoth_v alexander_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o deserve_v ill_a and_o st_n gregory_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o silence_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o answer_v again_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v they_o undecency_n but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o correct_v a_o wrong_n and_o certain_o he_o enjoy_v a_o brave_a composedness_n that_o seat_n himself_o above_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o injurious_a claw_n like_o
16._o &_o 28.1_o to_o 14._o 2_o king_n 6.25_o to_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17._o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o &_o 37.26_o 28_o &_o 112.3_o &_o 37.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18.29_o 30._o mark_n 4.24_o hag._n 1.2_o chapter_n mal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o this_o weary_a not_o the_o muckmonger_n it_o be_v well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n namely_o that_o what_o god_n give_v be_v chief_o hereafter_o little_a at_o present_a yea_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o at_o present_a whereas_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n outbid_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o present_a pay_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o worldling_n cry_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v best_a hug_v his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v god_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o customer_n or_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yet_o will_v this_o man_n rather_o accept_v a_o reversion_n of_o some_o great_a office_n or_o estate_n though_o expectant_a on_o the_o tedious_a transition_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o on_o the_o expiration_n of_o another_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v sixty_o year_n or_o more_o than_o at_o present_a a_o sum_n of_o far_o less_o value_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a folly_n be_v this_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o hand_n than_o faithful_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n promise_n for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n three_o the_o rare_a of_o all_o remedy_n be_v regeneration_n as_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n turn_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v covetous_a let_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o earth_n say_v one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o present_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o future_a as_o regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n to_o purge_v away_o melancholy_a so_o likewise_o of_o covetousness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zacheus_n who_o before_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o scrape_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v change_v his_o heart_n all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o give_v and_o restore_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o alm_n and_o restitution_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n as_o possible_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a when_o he_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n paul_n be_v not_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o fiery_a enemy_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a burn_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o and_o better_a never_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o will_v be_v new_a virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o old_a vice_n heretofore_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n if_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n once_o enter_v into_o it_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n will_v down_o and_o soon_o moulder_v away_o for_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o especial_o covetousness_n will_v be_v chasheir_v yea_o god_n have_v set_v religion_n and_o covetousness_n at_o such_o variance_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o reign_v in_o one_o person_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mam_n 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o end_n let_v piety_n be_v our_o race_n it_o be_v marcus_n aurelius_n his_o die_a counsel_n to_o his_o son_n commodus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v live_v just_o if_o he_o will_v die_v peaceable_o he_o shall_v live_v upright_o now_o if_o covetousness_n be_v once_o cashier_v by_o regeneration_n have_v a_o man_n much_o or_o little_a he_o will_v not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v sufficient_a though_o he_o have_v no_o wealth_n even_o as_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v warm_a and_o comely_a though_o without_o clothing_n a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal._n 37.16_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o have_v his_o sight_n to_o see_v clear_o his_o happiness_n in_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n because_o his_o wealth_n and_o purchase_n be_v all_o inward_a the_o other_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o thirst_v so_o after_o other_o man_n good_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o penny_n it_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n the_o whole_a half_a heaven_n at_o once_o covetousness_n be_v like_o the_o albugo_n or_o white_a spot_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o dim_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v fool_n even_o of_o achitophel_n leave_v they_o never_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n exod._n 23.8_o and_o this_o for_o certain_a can_v the_o covetous_a churl_n but_o see_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o joy_n through_o contentation_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o he_o will_v be_v also_o a_o suitor_n to_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dowry_n of_o contentation_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v poor_a than_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v quiet_a sleep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o want_n with_o piety_n and_o wealth_n with_o dishonesty_n as_o what_o can_v thou_o say_v against_o it_o thou_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o thou_o find_v small_a peace_n joy_n or_o content_a in_o the_o world_n get_v but_o godliness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v true_a content_n of_o mind_n great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o mean_v thou_o have_v hitherto_o like_o satan_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n never_o think_v of_o compass_v heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o rich_a in_o revenue_n thy_o desire_n about_o this_o world_n have_v be_v insatiable_a but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o small_a scantling_n have_v be_v think_v enough_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o thou_o do_v all_o thy_o devotion_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n as_o simonides_n report_v of_o theodoricus_n but_o will_v thou_o prove_v thyself_o wise_a will_v thou_o do_v thyself_o good_a indeed_o the_o only_o way_n be_v to_o become_v godly_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a godliness_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o thy_o house_n for_o the_o companion_n of_o godliness_n be_v contentation_n which_o when_o she_o come_v will_v bring_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o so_o i_o say_v if_o godliness_n make_v you_o rich_a you_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o otherwise_o have_v you_o never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v no_o more_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n or_o quench_v your_o lust_n than_o fuel_n do_v the_o flame_n yea_o as_o oil_n kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o quench_v so_o riches_n come_v as_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n content_v but_o they_o make_v he_o more_o covetous_a chap._n v._n as_o see_v how_o insatiable_a man_n desire_n be_v of_o these_o transitory_a thing_n by_o some_o example_n give_v alexander_n kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v all_o yea_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v world_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a he_o even_o weep_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o of_o one_o only_a
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
patient_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o joyful_a esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o whereas_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o st_n paul_n witness_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o â—or_a a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparablenesse_n and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o insufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o seven_o year_n their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a what_o will_v not_o man_n undergo_v so_o their_o pay_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o old_a experiencâ—â—_n soldier_n fear_v not_o the_o rain_n and_o storm_n above_o he_o nor_o the_o number_n fall_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o troop_n of_o enemy_n against_o he_o nor_o the_o shot_n of_o thunder_a ordnance_n about_o he_o but_o look_n to_o the_o honourable_a reward_n promise_v he_o when_o philip_n ask_v democritus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o quoth_v he_o if_o i_o die_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v i_o a_o life_n immortal_a meaning_n he_o shall_v be_v statue_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o eternal_a fame_n if_o the_o immortality_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worthiness_n what_o shall_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o alas_o virtue_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n if_o fame_n only_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o garland_n that_o do_v crown_v she_o but_o the_o christian_a know_v that_o if_o every_o pain_n he_o suffer_v be_v a_o death_n and_o every_o cross_v a_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v amends_o enough_o why_o say_v ambrose_n on_o his_o deathbed_n we_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n such_o lamb_n in_o suffering_n that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v more_o weary_a with_o strike_v than_o they_o with_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o dine_v when_o modestus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n tell_v basil_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n cruel_a torture_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v not_o yea_o have_v i_o as_o many_o life_n as_o i_o have_v hair_n on_o my_o head_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o all_o down_o for_o christ_n nor_o can_v your_o master_n more_o benefit_v i_o than_o in_o this_o i_o can_v abound_v with_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o matter_n quoth_v one_o of_o they_o what_o i_o suffer_v on_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n i_o care_v not_o quoth_v another_o what_o become_v of_o this_o frail_a bark_n my_o flesh_n so_o i_o have_v the_o passenger_n my_o soul_n safe_o conduct_v and_o another_o if_o lord_n at_o night_n thou_o grante_v i_o lazarus_n boon_n let_v dives_n dog_n lick_v all_o my_o sore_n at_o noon_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n go_v about_o a_o christian_a achievement_n my_o comfort_n be_v though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n yea_o i_o can_v endure_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n last_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o strong_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n nay_o come_v fire_n come_v beast_n come_v break_v my_o bone_n rack_a of_o my_o body_n come_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o upon_o i_o come_v what_o can_v come_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o smart_v so_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o light_v which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o any_o way_n for_o their_o suffering_n no_o if_o he_o accept_v i_o when_o i_o have_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o believer_n i_o may_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v show_v the_o like_o touch_v temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o have_v common_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o dangerous_a because_o more_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a when_o valence_n send_v to_o offer_v basil_n great_a preferment_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o great_a man_n he_o may_v be_v basil_n answer_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o child_n not_o to_o christian_n when_o some_o bad_a stop_v luther_n mouth_n with_o preferment_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n answer_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o care_v neither_o for_o gold_n nor_o honour_n when_o pyrrhus_n tempt_v fabritius_n the_o first_o day_n with_o a_o elephant_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a a_o beast_n as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o next_o day_n with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o honour_n he_o answer_v i_o fear_v not_o thy_o force_n and_o i_o be_o too_o wise_a for_o thy_o fraud_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o exceed_v thus_o hope_n refresh_v a_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o misery_n depress_v he_o it_o make_v he_o defy_v all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v say_v take_v away_o my_o good_n my_o good_a name_n my_o friend_n my_o liberty_n my_o life_n and_o what_o else_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10.29_o 30._o as_o when_o a_o courtier_n give_v it_o out_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o divert_v both_o term_n and_o parliament_n to_o oxford_n a_o alderman_n ask_v whether_o she_o mean_v to_o turn_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o thames_n thither_o or_o no_o if_o not_o say_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o ocean_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n or_o good_a absent_a for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v dark_o shadow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infiniteness_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
between_o flâ—shly_a meat_n and_o a_o carnal_a stomach_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o apprehension_n condemn_v the_o world_n to_o be_v carnal_a but_o magnify_v the_o joy_n spiritual_a as_o be_v above_o her_o carnal_a apprehension_n or_o three_o herein_o lie_v the_o fault_n few_o feel_v these_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o crack_v the_o shell_n to_o get_v the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o pare_v the_o fruit_n to_o â—at_a the_o pulp_n nor_o till_o the_o ground_n to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n they_o â—lie_v the_o war_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o will_v not_o dig_v the_o craggy_a mountain_n to_o find_v the_o mine_n of_o gold_n nor_o prune_v the_o vine_n therefore_o enjoy_v not_o the_o fruit_n they_o â—lie_v mortification_n and_o therefore_o attain_v not_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a consolation_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_n may_v be_v manifold_a chap._n xxii_o sect._n 1_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o exquisite_a even_o worse_a than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o childbirth_n scald_a lead_n drinks_z of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n gripe_v of_o chest-worm_n fit_n of_o the_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n yea_o be_v all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v name_v put_v together_o but_o shadow_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o it_o and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v endure_v everlasting_o and_o be_v all_o fornicator_n idolalater_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n swearer_n raylor_n fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n murderer_n sorcerer_n liar_n and_o all_o unrighteous_a person_n to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n and_o withal_o lose_v their_o parâ—_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o &_o 22.14_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v therewith_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v most_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53.1_o they_o mean_v the_o wicked_a think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o to_o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v his_o way_n always_o prosper_v psal._n 73_o 3._o to_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n without_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o they_o have_v either_o act_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o according_o resolve_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—or_a to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o inmost_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n they_o can_v never_o sâ—_n careless_o hazard_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o other_o as_o oâ—_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o can_v be_v hire_v to_o hold_v their_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o the_o weak_a flame_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n and_o yet_o for_o trifle_n will_v plunge_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o those_o endless_a and_o infinite_o scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o king_n but_o threaten_v a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o dungeon_n to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n his_o bone_n tremble_v a_o terrible_a palsy_n run_v through_o all_o his_o joynâ—_n 〈…〉_z unmoved_a undaunted_a and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o one_o we_o believe_v as_o present_v the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o think_v uncertain_a and_o long_o before_o it_o come_v if_o ever_o it_o do_v come_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell-fire_n man_n may_v say_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o hell_n so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o word_n make_v they_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o say_v take_v you_o heaven_n let_v we_o have_v money_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o true_o there_o be_v none_o so_o confirm_v in_o atheism_n but_o some_o great_a danger_n will_v make_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o plato_n speak_v extremity_n of_o distress_n will_v send_v the_o profane_v to_o god_n as_o the_o drown_a man_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o bough_n which_o he_o contemn_v while_o he_o stand_v safe_a on_o shore_n even_o sardanapalus_n for_o all_o his_o bold_a deny_v of_o a_o god_n at_o every_o hear_n of_o thunder_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n yea_o in_o their_o great_a jollity_n even_o the_o most_o secure_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n have_v some_o flash_n of_o fear_n that_o seize_v on_o they_o like_o a_o arrest_n of_o treason_n at_o least_o on_o their_o deathbed_n have_v they_o as_o many_o province_n as_o ahashuerosh_n have_v they_o will_v give_v a_o â—â—ndred_n six_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n though_o all_o their_o life_n they_o suppose_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fearful_a to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v fearful_o yea_o how_o oft_o do_v those_o russian_n that_o deny_v god_n at_o the_o taphouse_n preach_v he_o at_o the_o gallow_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o oppugn_v in_o wantonness_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o believe_v a_o god_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o felix_n or_o belshazzer_n yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o believe_v they_o yea_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a degree_n of_o actual_a torment_n mat._n 8.29_o however_o admit_v their_o lethargize_v conscience_n be_v not_o awaken_v until_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n not_o seldom_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o in_o hell_n they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o they_o once_o vain_o imagine_v be_v but_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v atheist_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n vengeance_n shall_v make_v they_o wise_a who_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v foolish_a a_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o now_o come_v three_o thing_n to_o trial_n which_o all_o my_o life_n i_o have_v make_v doubt_n of_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o devil_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o long_o over_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o o_o you_o fooll_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v though_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o for_o the_o present_a when_o you_o feel_v it_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o 〈…〉_z late_o you_o will_v like_v a_o fool_n say_v alas_o i_o have_v not_o think_v for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z forsee_v the_o evil_a the_o evil_n of_o hell_n say_v bernard_n and_o prevent_v it_o but_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o fool_n then_o or_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o and_o â—o_o thereafter_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o there_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v this_o very_a day_n yea_o before_o thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n thy_o pulse_n may_v leave_v beat_v before_o thou_o can_v fetch_v thy_o breath_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o sensualist_n be_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o as_o they_o think_v do_v believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n yea_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a john_n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o unbelief_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a be_v least_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v
shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n have_v propose_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n have_v impose_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n yea_o more_o be_v heaven_n so_o unspeakable_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a and_o hell_n so_o unutterable_o doleful_a then_o let_v nothing_o be_v think_v too_o much_o that_o we_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o hellfire_n be_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o timâ—_n but_o from_o this_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n jesus_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o o_o think_v then_o yea_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o how_o rich_a the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o free_v we_o and_o that_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z can_v any_o one_o in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_a and_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o lâ—ves_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_n sufficient_a what_o price_n then_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n sake_n what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o friend_n sake_n yea_o let_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o without_o be_v sway_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o most_o be_v let_v we_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o as_o who_o will_v not_o obtain_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n even_o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o short_a apprenticeship_n in_o god_n service_n here_o â—o_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o free_a in_o glory_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpot_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o steven_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v fâ—r_v those_o pleasure_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o what_o pain_n can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o to_o suffer_v what_o little_a enough_o to_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternity_n for_o this_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n where_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n where_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o endless_a and_o unexpressible_a comfort_n you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o â—ot_n field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam_n 22_o 7._o etc._n etc._n nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-â—old_a more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansâ—ons_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o john_n 14.2_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparable_a and_o infinitive_n difference_n between_o the_o woâ—k_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o unsufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n â—am_n 1.12_o 〈…〉_z what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o or_o rather_o madness_n for_o the_o small_a pleasure_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n some_o paltry_a profit_n or_o fleet_a vanity_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o pleasant_a drink_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o another_o world_n torment_v without_o end_n and_o beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o conceit_n four_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a or_o miserable_a with_o what_o resolution_n and_o zeal_n shall_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a nor_o make_v our_o great_a business_n our_o least_o and_o last_o care_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o have_v rather_o when_o thou_o die_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o than_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o so_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o who_o have_v equal_o promise_v salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o break_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n exod._n 34.6_o so_o to_o all_o wilful_a and_o impenitant_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o espy_v one_o day_n a_o well-favoured_a and_o towardly_a youth_n he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o if_o he_o prove_v fit_a for_o government_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n and_o make_v a_o galleyslave_n the_o youth_n be_v mislead_v and_o neglect_v both_o his_o tutor_n good_a counsel_n and_o his_o book_n so_o as_o his_o master_n correct_v he_o and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o know_v what_o honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v lâ—ke_v to_o loose_v by_o this_o thy_o idle_a and_o loose_a carriage_n well_o thou_o will_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a sore_o rue_v this_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o year_n the_o king_n die_v who_o council_n and_o executour_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o state_n government_n call_v he_o before_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o galley_n there_o to_o toil_n and_o tug_v at_o the_o oaâ—s_v perpetual_o where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o lash_v
mind_n in_o their_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o their_o lip_n his_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o man_n bow_n he_o dare_v they_o his_o lie_n and_o malice_n and_o borrowâ—th_v their_o tongue_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o thâ—_n devil_n want_v a_o tongue_n true_o they_o have_v swear_v themselves_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n but_o they_o will_v fight_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o lest_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v not_o damn_v they_o deep_a enough_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v draw_v other_o to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v â—ad_v themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n pilate_n judge_v christ_n guiltless_a yet_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o festus_n acknowledge_v paul_n without_o crime_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n only_o they_o have_v some_o wit_n in_o their_o anger_n for_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v cleanly_a put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o the_o like_a of_o joseph_n elias_n jeremiah_n paul_n stephen_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o indeed_o these_o want_n that_o power_n that_o their_o fellow_n persecutor_n have_v have_v and_o therefore_o can_v only_o show_v their_o tooth_n otherwise_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o bloody_a and_o as_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o doeg_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o since_o their_o word_n be_v but_o like_o a_o boy_n squib_n that_o flash_n and_o crack_n and_o stink_v but_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n only_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a himself_o that_o he_o hate_v goodness_n in_o other_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o because_o they_o please_v god_n and_o murmur_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n whereat_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o condition_n will_v do_v so_o nor_o coâ—ld_v they_o do_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n sect._n 9_o object_n but_o their_o usual_a objection_n be_v why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o singular_a be_v you_o wise_a than_o all_o this_o be_v but_o want_v of_o discretion_n answ._n suppose_v such_o do_v think_v as_o they_o speak_v shall_v lot_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o singularity_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o depart_v sodom_n because_o the_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o better_a to_o stay_v there_o still_o shall_v noah_n leave_v build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n perish_v because_o all_o the_o world_n else_o think_v he_o harebrained_a or_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o round-head_n dishearten_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n no_o but_o after_o the_o way_n which_o to_o profane_a man_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a let_v our_o soul_n desire_v to_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 24.14_o it_o be_v noah_n happiness_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o old_a world_n fashion_n it_o be_v lot_n happiness_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o sodom_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nichodemus_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o ruler_n yea_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reuben_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n happy_a for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n happy_a for_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o case_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o your_o side_n no_o matter_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o you_o for_o better_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o no_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n then_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o world_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n sect._n 10._o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n let_v all_o scoffer_n take_v notice_n that_o as_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o so_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o in_o psal._n 2.4_o yea_o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o these_o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o brack_n of_o these_o fool_n pro._n 19.29_o god_n shall_v rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o such_o scorner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o be_v say_v mr._n philpâ—t_n the_o martyr_n to_o mock_v morgan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v not_o the_o taunt_n of_o a_o ishmael_n make_v any_o isaac_n out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o inheritance_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o money_n nor_o a_o just_a man_n be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n by_o those_o that_o be_v lewd_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o see_v shall_v blindfold_a himself_o or_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o some_o blind_a wretch_n revile_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o for_o see_v or_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o limb_n shall_v limp_v or_o maim_n himself_o to_o please_v the_o cripple_n and_o avoid_v his_o taunt_n wherefore_o proceed_v good_a sir_n without_o ever_o grow_v faint_a let_v other_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n resolve_v you_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o swearer_n curser_n or_o scoffer_n have_v the_o wit_n let_v he_o read_v those_o four_o book_n former_o mention_v which_o for_o his_o and_o other_o good_a be_v all_o together_o with_o this_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o page_n &_o contain_v as_o much_o matter_n as_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o book_n of_o half_a a_o crown_n price_n the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o may_v have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o door_n on_o your_o left_a hand_n in_o bores-head_n court_n by_o cripplegate_n ox_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o mooregate_n finis_fw-la farewell_o my_o little_a benjamin_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o prosper_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n exit_fw-la â—_o 6_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o old_a adam_n will_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancâ—â—on_n to_o such_o as_o for_o my_o great_a love_n and_o no_o little_a cost_n do_v hate_v i_o and_o for_o use_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o destruction_n do_v scoff_n and_o traduce_v i_o who_o so_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n prov._n 17.13_o but_o be_v you_o christian_n or_o do_v you_o own_v he_o that_o make_v you_o and_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mercy_n upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o if_o so_o fight_v not_o for_o satan_n against_o your_o saviour_n 2_o chro._n 13.12_o act_n 5.39_o &_o 23.9_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o you_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5_o 6._o to_o 20._o &_o 6.23_o &_o 8.2_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o for_o this_o be_v a_o unkindness_n next_o door_n to_o unpardonable_a mar._n 3.22_o 29_o 30._o hate_v i_o not_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 11.14_o as_o those_o libertine_n do_v stephen_n act_v 7.54_o and_o the_o jew_n christ_n mat._n 27.27_o or_o if_o you_o do_v what_o shall_v you_o gain_v or_o i_o lose_v thereby_o when_o this_o your_o malice_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o you_o of_o perdition_n but_o to_o i_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 1.28_o ishmael_n do_v but_o flout_v isaac_n yet_o for_o that_o flout_n he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v for_o a_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v fry_v in_o hell_n flame_n everlasting_o gal._n 4.29_o those_o little_a child_n 2_o king_n 2._o do_v but_o mock_v elisha_n but_o for_o that_o mock_n 42._o of_o they_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a bear_n vers_fw-la 24._o i_o be_o do_v but_o deride_v noah_n but_o that_o alone_o bring_v his_o father_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n upon_o that_o gen._n 9.25_o which_o prophetical_a curse_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o cham_n posterity_n the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n though_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o slavery_n that_o parent_n will_v sell_v their_o own_o child_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o such_o as_o trade_v in_o negro_n and_o yet_o the_o
sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_v at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o §_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n then_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o both_o speak_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n single_a be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o fight_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o §_o 4._o but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v this_o love_n consider_v that_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o hell_n second_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v the_o first_o for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o law_n merit_v the_o second_o the_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o this_o will_v be_v add_v first_o conversion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n second_o sanctification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v mortification_n that_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o vivification_n which_o be_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n three_o glorification_n begin_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a here_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n §_o 5._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o bounty_n therein_o for_o if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o fire_v to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o so_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o covet_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o his_o beneficence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n god_n may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n bondslave_n idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castaway_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_a inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o yea_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o whereas_o some_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v in_o safety_n other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o be_v full_o feed_v other_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v we_o have_v eye_n ear_n tongue_n feet_z hand_n health_n liberty_n reason_n other_o be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a be_v sick_a maim_a imprison_a distract_a and_o the_o like_a yea_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o book_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n depute_a writer_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o for_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v to_o eternity_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o christ_n have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n also_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o which_o read_v psal._n 68.19_o and_o 145.15_o 16._o and_o 75.6_o 7._o yea_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v our_o good_a when_o we_o least_o think_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adam_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v faâ—â—_n asleep_o and_o as_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o as_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v we_o now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o external_a temporal_a inferior_a earthly_a perish_v benefit_n what_o praise_n do_v we_o owe_v for_o the_o last_a fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n treat_v of_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o these_o his_o mercy_n for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o plague_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o god_n give_v and_o what_o he_o forgive_v for_o in_o reason_n have_v he_o contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v exceed_o hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v they_o be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o
to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o i_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o as_o if_o that_o world_n which_o many_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a talk_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o lend_v we_o our_o house_n of_o stone_n wherein_o our_o body_n dwell_v our_o house_n of_o clay_n wherein_o our_o soul_n dwell_v be_v but_o lend_v we_o honour_n pleasure_n treasure_n money_n maintenance_n wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o lend_v we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ax-head_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.5_o alast_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o true_a donation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o true_a possession_n worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o movable_a heaven_n be_v a_o mansion_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o casualty_n before_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o at_o length_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v the_o worldling_n that_o the_o rich_a be_v not_o always_o the_o happy_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a who_o swim_v in_o wealth_n want_v grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v while_o that_o man_n be_v incomparable_o happy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n give_v only_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o contentation_n withal_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o i_o will_v now_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o promise_n acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o cheerful_a chap._n xxviii_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strage_fw-la that_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n i_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o thence_o for_o will_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o necessary_a truth_n whether_o it_o be_v theological_a concern_v god_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o church_n political_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n moral_a concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n oeconomical_a concern_v our_o private_a family_n monastical_a concern_v our_o self_n or_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o temporal_a estate_n civil_a estate_n spirituul_a estate_n eternal_a soul_n body_n name_n estate_n posterity_n we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o needful_a provision_n a_o store-house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o let_v a_o man_n study_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o the_o machiavilian_o and_o state-politician_n that_o ever_o write_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o worth_n to_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v thence_o touch_v this_o subject_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o observe_v and_o follow_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o six_o for_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n be_v mount_v unto_o by_o six_o stair_n so_o be_v this_o palace_n of_o plenty_n and_o riches_n ascend_v unto_o by_o six_o step_n set_v upon_o this_o ground_n already_o lay_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n six_o infallible_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a or_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v with_o riches_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o liberal_a 3_o the_o thankful_a 4_o the_o humble_a 5_o the_o industrious_a 6_o the_o frugal_a these_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o want_v and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a head_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o partition_n or_o division_n chap._n xxix_o first_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o become_v religious_a for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yea_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o they_o only_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o 28_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o his_o voice_n observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o our_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o our_o come_n home_o bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n unto_o and_o make_v we_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o lend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o borrow_v verse_n 1_o to_o 15_o and_o chap._n 7.11_o to_o 19_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 112._o verse_n 1_o to_o four_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n psal._n 37.34_o the_o lord_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84.11_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 37._o 3_o to_o 7._o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 34.9_o 10._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o what_o rare_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v these_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v very_o many_o of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o david_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n yea_o he_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o like_a of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o job_n and_o solomon_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o or_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bargain_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christâ—_n credit_n die_v qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v hierom_n we_o have_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o a_o earnest_n and_o partly_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o ephes._n 2.6_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o obedient_a themselves_o but_o riches_n and_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v entail_v upon_o their_o seed_n also_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v verse_n 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v riches_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o other_o usual_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v single_a and_o bare_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o with_o a_o supply_n and_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o good_a
three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o both_o speak_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n single_a be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o bounty_n therein_o for_o if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 〈…〉_z we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o covet_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o his_o beneficence_n god_n may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n bondslave_n idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_a inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o yea_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o whereas_o some_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v in_o safety_n other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o be_v full_o feed_v other_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v we_o have_v eye_n ear_n tongue_n feet_z hand_n health_n liberty_n reason_n other_o be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a be_v sick_a maim_a imprison_a distract_a and_o the_o like_a yea_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v to_o eternity_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o christ_n have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n also_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o which_o read_v psal._n 68.19_o &_o 145.15_o 16._o &_o 75.6_o 7_o yea_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v our_o good_a when_o we_o least_o think_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adam_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o as_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o as_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v we_o chap._n xv._n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o this_o love_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o some_o more_o particular_n as_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o these_o external_a inferior_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o that_o your_o be_v breathe_a life_n motion_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n excellent_a faculty_n of_o mind_n perfection_n of_o sense_n soundness_n of_o body_n competency_n of_o estate_n seemlyness_n of_o condition_n fitness_n of_o call_v preservation_n from_o danger_n rescue_v out_o of_o misery_n kindness_n of_o friend_n carefulness_n of_o education_n honesty_n of_o reputation_n liberty_n of_o recreation_n quietness_n of_o life_n opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n protection_n of_o angel_n then_o rise_v high_o to_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n though_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o strive_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n with_o your_o thought_n bless_v god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o vocation_n for_o your_o incorporate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o aid_n of_o their_o counsel_n footstep_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n patience_n peace_n joy_n conscionablenesse_n for_o any_o desire_n of_o more_o then_o let_v your_o soul_n mount_v high_a of_o all_o into_o her_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o celestial_a grace_n of_o her_o election_n to_o glory_n redemption_n from_o shame_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o her_o place_n and_o there_o let_v she_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o her_o future_a joy_n this_o or_o the_o like_a do_v and_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o where_o to_o beg_v blessing_n when_o you_o want_v they_o and_o who_o to_o thank_v when_o you_o have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o great_a cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o water_n as_o first_o from_o that_o large_a and_o vast_a pond_n water_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o vein_n and_o spring_n those_o spring_v run_v into_o river_n and_o those_o river_n empty_a themselves_o again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o praise_n must_v be_v return_v to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v alpha_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n spring_v and_o omega_n the_o sea_n to_o which_o all_o glory_n run_v all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n therefore_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o his_o wisdom_n he_o communicate_v and_o his_o justice_n he_o distribute_v and_o his_o holiness_n he_o impart_v and_o his_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai._n 42.8_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yea_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o these_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o reason_n have_v he_o contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v exceed_o hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v they_o be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o withal_o make_v thou_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a unthankfulness_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o break_v out_o into_o some_o such_o
throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n i_o say_v â—0_n 15_o and_o 66.1_o yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o do_v thou_o desire_v beauty_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n long_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v no_o place_n so_o glorious_a by_o creation_n so_o beautiful_a with_o delectation_n so_o rich_a in_o possession_n so_o comfortable_a for_o habitation_n nor_o so_o durable_a for_o last_v rom._n 8.18_o heb._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o there_o o_o there_o one_o day_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o dearth_n no_o pine_v nor_o repine_v no_o fraud_n sorrow_n nor_o sadness_n neither_o tear_n nor_o fear_n defect_n nor_o loathe_n revel_v 7.16.17_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 21.4_o job_n 3.17_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n now_o all_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o such_o as_o give_v what_o they_o have_v have_v they_o but_o a_o very_a cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth._n 10.42_o yea_o we_o can_v give_v so_o little_a to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 6.10_o prov._n 14.21_o col._n 3.12_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 8_o 10.11_o phil_n 4.18_o matth._n 5.7_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a one_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o but_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o on_o earth_n alm_n be_v a_o seed_n which_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v bâ—t_o we_o gather_v the_o crop_n in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o mark_v his_o reason_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o philâ—ppians_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o supply_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n as_o for_o their_o gain_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.14.17_o 18._o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v merciful_a do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 11.17_o so_o that_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o provide_v a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o then_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o exchange_n be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a chemistry_n to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bargain_n to_o part_v with_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o partake_v of_o real_a and_o durable_a riches_n believe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n thus_o exhort_v si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la faenerâ—tor_fw-la egregius_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la retinere_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la amittere_fw-la da_fw-la modicum_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la centuplum_fw-la da_fw-la temporalem_fw-la possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la consequaris_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la aternam_fw-la will_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a merchant_n a_o great_a usurer_n give_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v give_v though_o but_o a_o little_a that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o thousand_o sell_v give_v thy_o earthly_a good_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n though_o indeed_o this_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o receive_n then_o a_o give_v a_o receive_n of_o treasure_n for_o trash_n and_o for_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v as_o another_o have_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a so_o much_o gain_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o charitable_a do_v far_o more_o profit_n the_o giver_n than_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o who_o give_v a_o alm_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a alm_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o give_v as_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v what_o i_o give_v that_o i_o have_v what_o i_o keep_v that_o i_o lose_v as_o one_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o grave-stone_n what_o the_o charitable_a man_n give_v herâ—_n be_v but_o lend_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v be_v again_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a increase_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o when_o all_o other_o riches_n shall_v fail_v what_o we_o have_v bestow_v this_o way_n shall_v let_v we_o in_o to_o heaven_n god_n free_o cronw_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o make_v yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammâ—â—_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o the_o poor_a say_v gregory_n niceâ—_n be_v appoint_v porter_n to_o let_v their_o rich_a benefactor_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o give_v much_o be_v to_o keep_v much_o and_o that_o what_o will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v by_o keep_v the_o charitable_a man_n keep_v by_o lose_v and_o so_o prove_v rich_a under_o ground_n then_o even_o he_o be_v above_o it_o which_o make_v one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o wise_a who_o know_v he_o must_v hence_o in_o worldly_a building_n make_v great_a expense_n but_o he_o that_o build_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a expend_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n and_o another_o he_o shall_v depart_v a_o beggar_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o send_v not_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o he_o unto_o eternal_a bâ—isse_n nay_o it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o our_o country_n if_o we_o will_v send_v none_o of_o our_o wealth_n thither_o before_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o think_v heaven_n nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n to_o compass_v it_o chap._n xxx_o but_o if_o give_v may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v gain_v why_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o sow_v experieence_n prove_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o seed_n by_o we_o it_o will_v corrupt_v but_o cast_v it_o inâ—o_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o with_o manifold_a increase_n a_o man_n treasure_n up_o no_o more_o of_o his_o riches_n than_o what_o he_o contribute_v in_o alm_n the_o â—oole_n in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v his_o barn_n in_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o godly_a chrysostome_n both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o behold_v to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a receive_v only_o a_o single_a alm_n the_o rich_a have_v return_v they_o a_o hundred-fold_n here_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o mat._n 5.7_o &_o 25.35_o luke_n 16.9_o wherein_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o poor_a suppliant_n carry_v no_o small_a stroke_n for_o which_o see_v 2_o cor._n 9.11_o to_o 16._o the_o poor_a be_v but_o the_o ground_n into_o which_o these_o seed_n be_v cast_v but_o we_o be_v the_o husbandman_n who_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o now_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v chief_o for_o his_o benefit_n who_o sow_v it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ground_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o the_o poor_a have_v but_o the_o present_a use_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o lead_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n belong_v to_o those_o good_a husbandman_n who_o sow_v in_o these_o ground_n the_o seed_n of_o their_o beneficence_n again_o the_o poor_a receive_v only_a thing_n transitory_a and_o but_o of_o small_a value_n but_o they_o that_o give_v thâ—ngs_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a most_o inestimable_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n why_o say_v we_o then_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o as_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o ourselves_o
that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o unmerciful_a as_o psal._n 109._o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o desolate_a place_n let_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v all_o his_o labour_n let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o mither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o to_o favour_v his_o fatherless_a child_n let_v his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a verse_n 6._o to_o 17._o all_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n though_o indeed_o we_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o in_o every_o age_n be_v not_o this_o fulfil_v in_o haman_n and_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v daily_o in_o our_o experience_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o riches_n ill_o get_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v shift_v master_n so_o often_o but_o take_v some_o other_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o kind_n jonathan_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o mephibosheâ—h_n jethro_n for_o his_o love_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n aftet_fw-la he_o their_o ancestor_n be_v dead_a the_o egyptian_n may_v not_o be_v unkind_o deal_v withal_o for_o their_o harbour_v the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o afflict_v their_o posterity_n but_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v either_o to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o god_n israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o god_n cause_v soul_n to_o spare_v all_o the_o kenites_n for_o that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o israel_n who_o otherwise_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 6._o another_o example_n you_o have_v in_o job_n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n usual_o bless_v and_o reward_v the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n goodness_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n psal._n 103.17_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a payment_n god_n use_v to_o require_v of_o their_o person_n only_o temporary_a often_o time_n of_o succession_n as_o we_o sue_v the_o heir_n and_o executor_n of_o our_o debtor_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n give_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v then_o the_o good_a provision_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o child_n consi_v not_o so_o much_o in_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o lay_v out_o and_o more_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n then_o for_o their_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o niâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ts_n throughout_o the_o lâ—â—d_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o they_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n to_o leave_v fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n they_o desire_v to_o leave_v their_o child_n great_a rather_o than_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v their_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n the_o use_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o let_v none_o refuse_v to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v many_o child_n but_o give_v the_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n that_o god_n who_o as_o you_o see_v have_v engage_v himself_o may_v be_v their_o guardian_n and_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o or_o if_o not_o for_o their_o soul_n yet_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o thou_o own_o person_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o neglect_v thyself_o yea_o why_o shall_v thou_o prefer_v their_o wealth_n before_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o mutable_a before_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a will_v it_o not_o grieve_v and_o gall_v thy_o conscience_n another_o day_n to_o think_v that_o for_o get_v or_o save_v some_o trifle_n for_o thy_o posterity_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lose_v heaven_n or_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o superfluous_a abundance_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v thy_o scorch_a soul_n in_o hell_n chap._n xxxv_o thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o and_o add_v thereunto_o many_o other_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a four_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n first_o propose_v show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o our_o give_a alm_n and_o last_o the_o several_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o give_v but_o i_o find_v which_o when_o i_o fall_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v matter_n represent_v itself_o like_o those_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o ankle_n deep_a and_o then_o knâ—e_v deep_a and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n which_o afterward_o do_v so_o rise_v and_o flow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o river_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cloud_n which_o elias_n his_o servant_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o i_o can_v carry_v you_o a_o great_a way_n further_o and_o yet_o leave_v more_o of_o it_o before_o then_o behind_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o tire_v my_o reader_n or_o cause_v any_o to_o make_v a_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v as_o not_o seldom_o do_v addition_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v â—orth_a substraction_n and_o more_o write_v cause_n less_o to_o be_v read_v wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n brief_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n that_o little_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o deliver_v be_v first_o the_o near_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o with_o our_o head_n christ._n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o fâ—â—sh_v the_o offspring_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 1â—_n 28_o 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o father_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o brethren_n one_o with_o another_o and_o proceed_v as_o so_o many_o flower_n from_o one_o root_n many_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n many_o artery_n from_o one_o heat_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o liver_n and_o many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o country_n &_o commonwealth_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o corporation_n yea_o perhaps_o near_o neighbour_n and_o parishioner_n every_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a isa._n 5.8.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o divine_a relation_n which_o make_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o only_a god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n but_o re_fw-mi create_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o divine_a image_n lose_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v redeem_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o same_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a gloâ—y_n together_o and_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o be_v partaker_n
be_v forward_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a since_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o chap._n lii_o again_o second_o if_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n if_o such_o gain_n come_v by_o give_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v our_o barn_n fill_v and_o our_o press_n to_o burst_v with_o abundance_n if_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v like_o the_o widow_n handful_n of_o meal_n or_o those_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v the_o more_o we_o have_v that_o liberality_n will_v make_v a_o man_n last_o rich_a as_o have_v god_n word_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o want_v if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o liberal_a to_o ourselves_o as_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v methinks_v make_v rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o gain_v and_o look_v after_o commodity_n all_o for_o treasure_v up_o all_o for_o themselves_o all_o for_o riches_n it_o be_v their_o only_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o no_o such_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o estate_n or_o benefit_v themselves_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o this_o will_v do_v it_o above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a any_o other_o way_n or_o what_o they_o be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o take_v with_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o whet_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n for_o shall_v you_o rich_a man_n plot_n and_o break_v your_o brain_n to_o study_v and_o contrive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n how_o you_o may_v do_v yourselves_o the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v fable_v of_o midas_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n but_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v so_o say_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o turn_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n into_o a_o never_o fail_a mine_n of_o gold_n as_o thus_o if_o we_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o beneficence_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o reap_v a_o earthly_a crop_n but_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a harvest_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o will_v return_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a harvest_n the_o crop_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n yea_o it_o exceed_v by_o far_o all_o that_o any_o report_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n even_o multiply_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o our_o own_o money_n also_o even_o with_o the_o coin_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o currant_n among_o we_o and_o what_o great_a gain_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n transitory_a trifle_n for_o eternal_a treasure_n the_o bread_n of_o man_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n rot_a rag_n for_o glorious_a robe_n and_o a_o little_a drink_n yea_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n if_o the_o well_o or_o river_n be_v our_o best_a cellar_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o will_v infinite_o delight_v and_o satisfy_v we_o without_o glut_v or_o satiety_n then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 12.33_o worth_a harken_v to_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n where_o he_o say_v give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o press_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o wit_n for_o who_o do_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o duty_n more_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o little_a charity_n of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n or_o pity_v their_o simplicity_n for_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o close-fisted_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o barren_a of_o wit_n as_o they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n as_o observe_v but_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o buy_v a_o lease_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a in_o my_o judgement_n than_o that_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o gain_v shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o interest_n with_o infallible_a security_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o solomon_n give_v the_o reason_n prov._n 17.16_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o true_a of_o a_o covetous_a &_o uncharitable_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v a_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o want_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o o_o the_o brave_a opportunity_n such_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o make_v their_o seed_n happy_a here_o and_o much_o more_o hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v but_o true_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o now_o like_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o thousand_o that_o want_n those_o blessing_n wherein_o they_o abound_v yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o mad_a be_v most_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v too_o well_o teach_v we_o as_o will_v they_o not_o lend_v a_o man_n on_o his_o bond_n for_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o soon_o than_o accept_v god_n hundred_o for_o one_o insure_v on_o a_o word_n so_o firm_a that_o one_o jota_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 25.41_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o great_a day_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o mere_a tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o of_o no_o concernment_n to_o we_o but_o chap._n liii_o three_o if_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o dives_n touch_v lazarus_n luke_n 16.20_o 25._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o omit_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o do_v these_o duty_n in_o relieve_v christ_n member_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v all_o miserly_a and_o unmerciful_a muckworm_n yea_o what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v worth_a thousand_o will_v let_v the_o poor_a starve_v rather_o then_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o considerable_a supply_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o such_o sordid_a self-lover_n can_v look_v for_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n certain_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o come_v so_o near_o believe_v as_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o careless_a witless_a and_o wicked_a fool_n as_o to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o doubtful_a event_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o before_o your_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o be_v persuade_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_v your_o money_n less_o and_o yourselves_o and_o soul_n more_o and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o save_v your_o silver_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v one_o day_n dear_o rue_v it_o i_o mean_v when_o you_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o let_v i_o ask_v your_o conscience_n but_o
so_o do_v he_o shall_v great_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vite_n in_o â—_o few_o day_n he_o may_v read_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o be_o too_o like_o a_o careless_a porter_n which_o keep_v the_o guest_n without_o door_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n wherefore_o i_o will_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n but_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o how_o to_o husband_n it_o so_o that_o with_o blessing_n from_o above_o the_o weak_a christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o miserable_a exigent_n chap._n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v by_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o first_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o former_a stigmatise_v treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o a_o spiritual_a antipathy_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o these_o two_o regiment_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a king_n satan_n and_o câ—rist_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n opposite_a and_o clean_o contrary_v each_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n which_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o godliness_n and_o temptation_n be_v such_o inseparable_a attendant_n on_o the_o same_o person_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v no_o soon_o forgive_v and_o he_o rescue_v from_o satan_n but_o that_o lion_n foam_v and_o roar_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o they_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v scoff_n at_o such_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o refuse_v to_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_v as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisdom_n 2.15_o i_o have_v also_o prejudice_n show_v the_o original_a continuance_n property_n cause_n end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o suit_n like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n together_o yea_o that_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o be_v chief_o sixteen_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o malignity_n of_o envy_n if_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v be_v make_v the_o evil_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n to_o we_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v gainer_n by_o another_o sin_n the_o reason_n and_o end_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v three_o 1_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moses_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v multiply_v my_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v out_o my_o army_n even_o my_o people_n by_o great_a judgement_n that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 7.3_o 4._o &_o 9.16_o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n come_v to_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n intend_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o sore_a affliction_n gain_v to_o himself_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o some_o the_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n loss_n but_o it_o be_v all_o man_n warning_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal._n 126.1_o 2._o god_n provide_v on_o purpose_n mighty_a adversary_n for_o his_o church_n that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o greator_n in_o sustein_v and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a in_o deliverance_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o every_o one_o strong_a than_o many_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o more_o malicious_a than_o strong_a yet_o christ_n little_a flock_n life_n and_o prosper_v and_o make_v not_o this_o exceed_o for_o our_o maker_n for_o our_o guardian_n glory_n god_n power_n be_v best_a make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v expect_v impossibility_n be_v the_o best_a advancer_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o not_o seldom_o hang_v the_o great_a wâ—ights_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n in_o the_o soft_a air_n where_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o feather_n hang_v and_o the_o massy_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o 8._o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o column_n or_o supporter_n to_o lean_v upon_o than_o his_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n gen._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o we_o least_o believe_v can_v be_v do_v we_o most_o admire_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a the_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a the_o opposition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o by_o little_a mean_n do_v
serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o which_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o fine_a feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o aesop_n hen_n be_v overfeed_v be_v too_o fat_a to_o lay_v or_o perhaps_o too_o many_o under_o they_o as_o a_o gentleman_n have_v but_o one_o servant_n think_v he_o over-burdened_n with_o work_n and_o therefore_o take_v another_o to_o help_v he_o but_o have_v two_o one_o of_o they_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o other_o observance_n that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v both_o miss_n and_o the_o work_v not_o do_v then_o he_o choose_v a_o three_o but_o be_v worse_o serve_v they_o than_o before_o whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n when_o i_o have_v one_o servant_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n when_o i_o have_v two_o i_o have_v but_o half_a a_o one_o now_o i_o have_v three_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o few_o man_n can_v digest_v great_a felicity_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o gain_n and_o find_v that_o that_o which_o multiply_v his_o outward_a estate_n have_v abate_v his_o inward_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a david_n be_v never_o so_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o jonah_n be_v at_o best_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n stevens_n face_n never_o shine_v so_o fair_a as_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n act_v 6.15_o while_o the_o roman_n have_v war_n with_o carthage_n and_o enemy_n in_o africa_n they_o know_v not_o what_o vice_n mean_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o winter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prosperity_n the_o generation_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v esteem_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o or_o that_o evil_a which_o bring_v such_o gain_n and_o sweetness_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v david_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.67_o these_o evil_n do_v press_v we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o holiness_n yea_o how_o much_o low_o our_o affliction_n weigh_v we_o down_o on_o earth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o our_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o egg_n will_v swim_v in_o sâ—lt_n water_n but_o sink_v in_o fresh_a so_o we_o king_n david_n among_o so_o many_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o disaster_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o stand_v upright_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n even_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o rankness_n lay_v the_o corn_n and_o tree_n over-laden_a with_o fruit_n be_v their_o own_o ruin_n happy_a be_v he_o john_n 9_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a who_o gain_n of_o bodily_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a who_o of_o a_o patient_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o saviour_n who_o lose_v a_o synagogue_n and_o find_v heaven_n who_o by_o be_v abandon_v of_o sinner_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n rare_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o he_o more_o than_o supply_v it_o in_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o corporal_a sight_n have_v not_o seldom_o mend_v the_o memory_n for_o what_o be_v take_v from_o one_o sense_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n when_o zachary_n be_v dumb_a john_n baptist_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o breed_n hannibal_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n appius_n claudius_n timelon_n and_o homer_n be_v quite_o blind_a so_o be_v mulleass_n king_n of_o tunis_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v most_o excellent_a memory_n rare_a invention_n and_o admirable_a other_o part_n or_o suppose_v he_o send_v sickness_n the_o worst_a fever_n can_v come_v do_v not_o more_o burn_v up_o our_o blood_n than_o our_o lust_n and_o together_o with_o sweat_v out_o the_o surfeit_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n we_o weep_v out_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o conscience_n yea_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o as_o in_o humane_a proceed_n ill_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n so_o in_o divine_a the_o wicked_a by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n beget_v good_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o godly_a whence_o plutarch_n advise_v we_o so_o circumspect_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v always_o behold_v we_o nothing_o soon_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n than_o the_o scoff_v of_o a_o enemy_n which_o make_v philip_n of_o macedon_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o athenian_n for_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v i_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o prove_v they_o liar_n even_o barren_a leah_n when_o she_o be_v despise_v become_v fruitful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v our_o enemy_n or_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o enemy_n our_o soul_n shall_v shine_v the_o bright_a one_o day_n for_o such_o rub_n the_o cold_a wind_n cleanse_v the_o good_a grain_n the_o hot_a fire_n refine_v the_o pure_a gold_n yea_o put_v case_n we_o be_v gold_n they_o will_v but_o try_v we_o if_o iron_n they_o will_v scour_v away_o our_o rust_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v be_v better_v by_o affliction_n for_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o gold_n be_v make_v bright_a and_o pure_a dross_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o under_o the_o same_o flail_n that_o the_o grain_n be_v purge_v and_o preserve_v the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o lees_n therefore_o confound_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v press_v and_o tread_v under_o the_o same_o press_n or_o plank_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o affliction_n sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o godly_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v discourage_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n the_o disciple_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christ_n call_v thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n here_o and_o hereafter_o only_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n throw_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o follow_v thou_o for_o if_o god_n like_o a_o prudent_a prince_n makes_z offers_z and_o fame_n of_o war_n it_o be_v but_o to_o mend_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o farewell_o i_o be_o for_o the_o already_o resolve_v to_o who_o i_o say_v if_o the_o needle_n of_o affliction_n be_v draw_v through_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o convey_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n of_o amendment_n and_o their_o worst_a to_o the_o godly_a serve_v but_o as_o the_o thorn_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o nightingale_n the_o which_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o sleep_v cause_v she_o to_o warble_v with_o a_o renew_a cheerfulness_n for_o as_o blow_n make_v ball_n to_o mount_v and_o lash_n make_v top_n to_o go_v which_o oâ—_n themselves_o will_v fall_v so_o with_o their_o malice_n we_o be_v spur_v up_o to_o duty_n and_o make_v persevere_v in_o it_o for_o common_o like_o top_n no_o long_o lash_v no_o long_o we_o go_v yea_o these_o very_a tempestuous_a shower_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a flower_n &_o herb_n in_o abundance_n devotion_n like_o fire_n in_o frosty_a weather_n burn_v hot_a in_o affliction_n virtue_n provoke_v add_v much_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o high_a we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o their_o malice_n the_o near_a we_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o go_v stately_a turret_n and_o tower_n but_o as_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o ark_n rise_v still_o high_o and_o high_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n arise_v down_o go_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v as_o these_o water_n rise_v and_o that_o high_a and_o high_o even_o near_o and_o near_o towards_o heaven_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o many_o observable_a thing_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v well-water_n arise_v from_o deep_a spring_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n because_o the_o outward_a
cold_a do_v keep_v in_o and_o double_a their_o inward_a heat_n and_o so_o of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o extreme_a the_o cold_a be_v without_o the_o more_o do_v the_o natural_a heat_n fortify_v itself_o within_o and_o guard_v the_o heart_n the_o corn_n receive_v a_o inward_a heat_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o tree_n lop_v and_o prune_v flourish_n the_o more_o and_o bear_v the_o full_a for_o it_o the_o grape_n when_o it_o be_v most_o press_v and_o tread_v make_v the_o more_o and_o better_a wine_n the_o drossy_a gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n refine_v wind_n and_o thunder_n clear_v the_o air_n work_v sea_n purge_v the_o wine_n fire_n increase_v the_o send_v of_o any_o perfume_n pound_v make_v all_o spice_n smell_v the_o sweet_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v buckt_v and_o wash_v and_o wring_v and_o beat_v become_v the_o white_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o plough_n become_v more_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a be_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n natural_o good_a let_v it_o lie_v neglect_v it_o become_v wild_a and_o barren_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o fertile_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o more_o waste_n and_o fruitless_a it_o prove_v for_o want_v of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o razor_n though_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o steel_n yet_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o grindstone_n or_o whetstone_n be_v never_o the_o less_o unapt_a to_o cut_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v once_o never_o so_o sharp_a if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o whelt_v it_o wax_v dull_a all_o which_o be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o even_o as_o a_o lamb_n be_v much_o more_o lively_a and_o nimble_a for_o shear_v if_o by_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n as_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o lord_n pare_v and_o prune_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n and_o unless_o we_o degenerate_a we_o shall_v bear_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v as_o anteus_n every_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o strong_a when_o hercules_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o mother_n o_o admirable_a use_n of_o affliction_n health_n from_o a_o wound_n cure_n from_o a_o disease_n out_o of_o grief_n joy_n gain_v out_o of_o loss_n out_o of_o infirmity_n strength_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o death_n life_n yea_o we_o shall_v redeem_v something_o of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v thence_o grow_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a riddle_n than_o sampson_n to_o these_o philistines_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n &_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n lord_n say_v isaiah_n in_o trouble_n they_o will_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26.16_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v hosea_n they_o will_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o hosea_n 5.15_o that_o we_o never_o pray_v so_o feel_o fervent_o forcible_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 3.9_o 15._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o last_o in_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sâ—a_n out_o of_o aram_n it_o follow_v that_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judeah_a yea_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o join_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o 4_o 13._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o alone_o which_o suffer_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o make_v other_o also_o labour_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o act_n 12.5_o 12._o as_o what_o true_a member_n participate_v not_o some_o way_n of_o the_o body_n smart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o nero_n can_v sit_v and_o sing_v while_o rome_n burn_v whence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n and_o certain_o he_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o no_o prayer_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o charity_n no_o charity_n without_o mutual_a intercession_n but_o i_o proceed_v cross_n be_v the_o file_n and_o whetstone_n that_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o devotion_n without_o which_o they_o grow_v dull_a and_o ineffectual_a jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o pray_v hard_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o meditation_n be_v the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o flint-stone_n which_o must_v be_v smitâ—en_v ere_o they_o will_v send_v out_o these_o spark_n of_o devotion_n christ_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n until_o her_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o then_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o cry_v need_v and_o desire_n have_v raise_v her_o voice_n to_o a_o importunate_a clamour_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n be_v light_a of_o hear_v yet_o he_o love_v a_o loud_a and_o vehement_a solicitation_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o grant_v but_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o make_v we_o importunate_a he_o that_o hear_v the_o secret_a murmur_n of_o our_o grief_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o hear_v we_o till_o our_o cry_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a as_o demosthenâ—s_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o client_n till_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o then_o answer_v his_o sorrow_n now_o i_o feel_v thy_o cause_n prayer_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o but_o a_o little_a it_o go_v not_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—lled_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fly_v strong_o &_o pierce_v deep_a if_o it_o be_v but_o drible_v forth_o of_o careless_a lip_n it_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o foot_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o ejaculation_n send_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v escape_v many_o a_o stripe_n by_o his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o very_a unjust_a judge_n can_v endure_v the_o widow_n clamour_n so_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o whereas_o heartless_a motion_n do_v but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v fervent_a suit_n offer_v violence_n both_o to_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v and_o miss_v it_o be_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o beat_v back_o the_o flame_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o to_o diffuse_v it_o we_o stop_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v swell_v the_o more_o and_o a_o denial_n do_v but_o invite_v the_o importunate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o our_o holy_a long_n be_v increase_v with_o delay_n it_o whet_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_v and_o who_o will_v not_o need_n make_v both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a if_o the_o case_n be_v woeful_a it_o will_v be_v express_v according_o the_o despair_n of_o all_o other_o help_n send_v we_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n but_o while_o money_n can_v buy_v physic_n or_o friend_n procâ—re_a enlargement_n the_o great_a physician_n and_o helper_n be_v not_o seek_v unto_o nor_o thorough_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o this_o bondage_n undelivered_a judge_n 3.14_o 15._o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unsensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o not_o to_o complain_v soon_o than_o the_o end_n of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o first_o hour_n they_o sigh_v for_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v word_n and_o not_o prayer_n which_o fall_n from_o careless_a lip_n if_o we_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v happy_o with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v first_o with_o our_o own_o dulness_n yea_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o want_n or_o want_v not_o desire_v we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o no_o tune_n but_o cry_n and_o nothing_o but_o cry_n can_v pierce_v heaven_n the_o best_a man_n zeal_n be_v but_o
she_o give_v it_o up_o to_o venus_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o then_o farewell_n profit_n farewell_o pleasure_n treasure_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o rack_n such_o a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o hear_v of_o misery_n or_o read_v what_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v a_o little_a fright_v we_o it_o will_v never_o amend_v we_o bird_n be_v fright_v at_o first_o with_o the_o husbandman_n scarecrow_n but_o after_o a_o while_n observe_v that_o they_o stir_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o thus_o as_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o silent_a darkness_n so_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n never_o sound_v so_o sweet_a as_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n or_o private_a affliction_n when_o virtue_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v rich_a man_n spurn_v at_o she_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v she_o courtier_n scoff_v at_o she_o citizen_n hate_v she_o and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o every_o place_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o sister_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o they_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n she_o conceive_v isaac_n so_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n favourite_n we_o conceive_v holy_a desire_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a contentment_n yea_o we_o make_v faith_n our_o only_a option_n whereas_o before_o we_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o vice_n as_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o if_o not_o it_o fare_v with_o piety_n as_o with_o holy_a water_n every_o one_o praise_v it_o and_o think_v it_o have_v some_o rare_a virtue_n in_o it_o but_o offer_v to_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o same_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o never_o taste_v this_o manna_n from_o heaven_n until_o we_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o this_o egypt_n now_o better_a the_o body_n or_o estate_n perish_v than_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v too_o sensual_a to_o consent_v unto_o it_o plùs_fw-la pastor_n in_o vulnere_fw-la gregis_fw-la svi_fw-la vulneratur_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n can_v but_o grieve_v the_o father_n though_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mischief_n by_o that_o child_n as_o david_n mourn_v for_o absalon_n that_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o throat_n true_a prosperity_n be_v hearty_a meat_n but_o not_o digestible_a by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n strong_a wine_n but_o naught_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o proverb_n 1.32_o so_o that_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v as_o they_o hit_v but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v better_a mistress_n the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v so_o hearty_o think_v of_o our_o home_n above_o while_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o earthly_a contentment_n below_o but_o when_o god_n strip_v we_o of_o they_o straightways_o our_o mind_n be_v homeward_o while_o naomies_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v alive_a we_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o her_o retire_n home_o to_o judah_n let_v she_o earthly_a stay_n be_v remove_v she_o think_v present_o of_o remove_v to_o her_o country_n a_o delicious_a life_n when_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v resplendent_a and_o contentful_a make_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v her_o child_n from_o the_o dug_n make_v it_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n or_o aloe_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o he_o make_v this_o life_n bitter_a unto_o we_o by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v &_o oppress_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v contemn_v the_o world_n &_o transport_v our_o hope_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v we_o weep_v in_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o eager_o long_a for_o that_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o wine_n say_v gregory_n have_v some_o gall_n put_v into_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o way_n as_o to_o forget_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a abatement_n to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o adversity_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o less_o comfort_n we_o find_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v above_o and_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a if_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o which_o so_o overcome_v we_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o country_n where_n be_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o fruit_n they_o have_v the_o short_a life_n they_o do_v so_o surfeit_v on_o their_o abundance_n sicily_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n if_o we_o believe_v diodorus_n siculus_n that_o dog_n can_v hunt_v there_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o enjoy_n of_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o contemn_v of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n for_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o dye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v yea_o do_v not_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o many_o time_n prove_v to_o the_o owner_n like_o a_o treacherous_a dye_n indeed_o which_o flatter_v a_o improvident_a gamester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o wealth_n to_o another_o or_o to_o yield_v it_o the_o uttermost_a gold_n may_v make_v a_o man_n the_o rich_a not_o the_o better_a honour_n may_v make_v he_o the_o high_a not_o the_o happy_a and_o all_o temporal_a delight_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n they_o only_o have_v their_o month_n and_o be_v go_v this_o morning_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o next_o in_o the_o bosom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n hate_v this_o world_n though_o they_o see_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o better_a yea_o it_o make_v themistocles_n so_o under_o value_n transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n that_o see_v rich_a bracelet_n of_o precious_a stone_n lie_v in_o his_o path_n he_o bid_v his_o friend_n take_v they_o up_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o have_v a_o foundation_n earth_n have_v none_o god_n have_v hang_v it_o upon_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v very_o nothing_o nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o favourite_n study_v for_o aught_o but_o addition_n to_o his_o greatness_n god_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o the_o cloth_n that_o have_v many_o stain_n must_v pass_v through_o many_o larther_n if_o musk_n have_v lose_v its_o sweetness_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o except_o you_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n among_o filth_n no_o less_o than_o a_o odious_a leprosy_n will_v humble_v naaman_n wherefore_o by_o it_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o sauce_n the_o valour_n dignity_n renown_n victory_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o syrian_n if_o i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o wish_v a_o enemy_n soul_n lose_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n let_v he_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o world_n blandishment_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v a_o second_o mistress_n that_o never_o see_v but_o one_o beauty_n and_o still_o continue_v deep_o enamour_a on_o it_o why_o be_v the_o lapwing_n make_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o infelicity_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a coronet_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o fee_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o excrement_n the_o peacock_n have_v more_o paint_v plume_n yet_o be_v the_o eagle_n account_v the_o queen_n of_o bird_n because_o she_o fly_v near_a heaven_n we_o often_o see_v nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o god_n as_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o neglect_v their_o god_n the_o badger_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o prickle_n of_o the_o hedgehog_n his_o invite_a guest_n who_o at_o first_o he_o welcome_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o cabin_n as_o a_o inward_a friend_n mannerly_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o kindness_n
as_o he_o come_v can_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n find_v himself_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o seat_n that_o may_v like_v they_o better_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o moral_n be_v true_a perspicuous_a profitable_a many_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o many_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a so_o healthful_a so_o quiet_a so_o happy_a etc._n etc._n alas_o though_o thou_o have_v thy_o wish_n for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o sequel_n the_o physician_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o patient_n in_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o hear_v he_o in_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v another_o thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o his_o health_n god_n love_v to_o give_v we_o cool_v and_o heat_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o will_v so_o allay_v our_o joy_n that_o their_o fruition_n hurt_v we_o not_o he_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n touch_v meat_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o less_o dainty_a and_o too_o long_a forbearance_n cause_v a_o surfeit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o full_a food_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o mind_n touch_v worldly_a contentment_n therefore_o he_o feed_v we_o not_o with_o the_o dish_n but_o with_o the_o spoon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o cloy_v nor_o famish_v in_o this_o life_n mercy_n and_o misery_n grief_n and_o grace_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v blend_v one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n earth_n will_v be_v think_v heaven_n beside_o if_o christ-tide_n last_v all_o the_o year_n what_o will_v become_v of_o lenâ—_n if_o every_o day_n be_v good-friday_n the_o world_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o fast_v secundus_fw-la call_v death_n a_o sleep_n eternal_a the_o wicked_a man_n fear_n the_o godly_a man_n wish_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a death_n be_v look_v for_o without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v with_o delight_n accept_v with_o devotion_n why_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cessation_n of_o trouble_n the_o extinction_n of_o sin_n the_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n a_o rescue_n from_o satan_n the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o infranchizement_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v ever_o muse_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o have_v not_o he_o the_o like_a cause_n when_o death_n be_v his_o bridge_n from_o woe_n to_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o good_a man_n put_v into_o harbour_n and_o hereupon_o find_v himself_o hate_v persecute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v by_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o can_v forgo_v the_o court_n yea_o as_o willing_o die_v as_o dine_v yea_o no_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v ever_o more_o exact_o count_v her_o time_n no_o jew_n do_v ever_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o jubilee_n no_o servant_n so_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n no_o stranger_n so_o belong_v to_o be_v at_o home_n as_o he_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o sweet_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o weary_a spirit_n the_o common_a clausule_n the_o continual_a period_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o his_o prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o whereas_o the_o world_n favourite_n go_v as_o unwilling_o from_o hence_o as_o boy_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o game_n neither_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v true_o rich_a man_n may_v also_o learn_v this_o slight_a for_o the_o way_n to_o grieve_v less_o be_v to_o love_v less_o and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o case_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o world_n run_v not_o on_o thy_o side_n but_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n let_v we_o care_n little_a for_o the_o world_n that_o care_v so_o little_a for_o we_o let_v we_o cross_v sail_n and_o turn_v another_o way_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.13_o 14._o chap._n 8._o that_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 5_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o often_o to_o afflict_v and_o assail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o tribulation_n as_o wise_a mariner_n in_o a_o calm_a make_v all_o their_o tackle_n sure_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o next_o storm_n which_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v long_o without_o or_o as_o experience_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v socrates_n that_o set_v sail_n into_o a_o calm_a sea_n in_o a_o fair_a quiet_a weather_n have_v notwithstanding_o all_o instrument_n and_o material_n ready_a which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n if_o wise_a do_v even_o in_o that_o time_n prepare_v for_o the_o hard_a and_o more_o cross_a occurrent_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o great_a calm_n presage_v a_o sudden_a storm_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o be_v secure_a and_o mistrust_v nothing_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v their_o city_n burn_v judg._n 18._o the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v never_o to_o be_v secure_a the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v in_o peace_n will_v hardly_o be_v mend_v in_o a_o siege_n alexander_n have_v set_v his_o army_n in_o battle-array_n and_o find_v a_o soldier_n then_o mend_v his_o arm_n cashier_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deal_v blow_n not_o of_o prepare_v weapon_n we_o be_v ofttimes_o set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 6.13_o to_o 19_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n by_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a ephes._n 5.15_o therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a vers._n 16._o for_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o often_o in_o skirmish_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o we_o still_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unawar_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o at_o present_a if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o but_o much_o more_o inconvenient_a in_o divers_a respect_n as_o wise_a scipio_n that_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n tell_v some_o who_o with_o no_o small_a joy_n avouch_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safe_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o carthaginian_n and_o conquer_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n have_v carthage_n destroy_v because_o it_o shall_v hinder_v rome_n from_o sleep_v yea_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o hitlites_n gargesites_n amorites_n canaanites_n peresites_n hivites_n and_o jebusite_n strong_a and_o warlike_a nation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n lest_o israel_n shall_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o want_v matter_n for_o exercise_n fight_n and_o conquest_n here_o may_v be_v felicity_n with_o security_n never_o with_o safety_n the_o time_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v his_o seed_n be_v while_o man_n be_v in_o bed_n no_o servant_n more_o orderly_o use_v their_o master_n talon_n than_o those_o that_o ever_o fear_v their_o master_n sudden_a return_n no_o houshoulder_n more_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o at_o every_o watch_n suspect_v the_o thief_n enter_v samson_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o
glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n many_o a_o good_a word_n be_v even_o spill_v upon_o we_o till_o god_n set_v it_o on_o with_o his_o rod_n naomi_n will_v not_o look_v homeward_o nor_o we_o heaven-ward_n till_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o we_o zippora_fw-la fall_v present_o to_o circumcize_v her_o son_n when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n life_n lie_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o ourselves_o like_o the_o enchant_a ass_n in_o lucian_n which_o return_v to_o his_o proper_a shape_n again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n so_o long_o as_o we_o prosper_v like_o those_o wife_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 44.17_o 18._o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o their_o event_n and_o raise_v our_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o success_n we_o have_v and_o so_o bless_v ourselves_o without_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n like_o the_o thief_n that_o applaud_v himself_o for_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v never_o kill_v any_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o lose_v a_o ring_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o traveller_n finger_n but_o strong_a affection_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o weak_a reason_n o_o how_o blind_a and_o partial_a be_v we_o before_o affliction_n have_v humble_v we_o even_o so_o stupid_a that_o narcissus-like_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o our_o our_o own_o shadow_n brag_v we_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n when_o indeed_o we_o discharge_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o this_o righteousness_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n before_o want_v come_v poverty_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o dishonesty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o none_o except_o fool_n and_o knave_n then_o we_o can_v censure_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o pass_v by_o heinous_a crime_n now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n before_o trouble_v come_v we_o be_v either_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o unconscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mother-wit_n can_v post_v and_o pass_v sin_n from_o our_o self_n unto_o some_o other_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o eve_n his_o wife_n she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n upon_o god_n or_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v it_o which_o say_v fabius_n be_v to_o double_v it_o as_o for_o original_a corruption_n that_o never_o trouble_v we_o which_o now_o we_o bewail_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o worthy_a our_o sigh_n yea_o of_o our_o tear_n and_o not_o without_o need_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o move_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v slow_a though_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o take_v it_o sufficient_o to_o heart_n as_o not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v any_o true_o and_o orderly_o repent_v that_o begin_v not_o here_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o hateful_a of_o all_o as_o david_n psal._n 51.5_o and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o secret_a deceitful_a powerful_a evil_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o foulness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o our_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o a_o happy_a change_n have_v wrought_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o sty_n of_o unclean_a devil_n to_o be_v habitation_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o measure_v our_o own_o good_a by_o another_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o other_o infirmity_n but_o now_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o grief_n then_o of_o our_o discourse_n before_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o man_n and_o such_o like_a base_a end_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o yea_o to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v like_o certain_a picture_n that_o represent_v to_o divers_a beholder_n at_o divers_a station_n divers_a form_n but_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o regulate_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o god_n see_v and_o indeed_o where_o be_v brain_n there_o need_v no_o more_o we_o read_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la convert_v thais_n and_o ephron_n another_o famous_a strumpet_n from_o uncleanness_n only_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o window_n shut_v the_o curtain_n draw_v before_o too_o much_o devotion_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o too_o little_a discretion_n and_o mischief_n call_v virtue_n when_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o success_n as_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o think_v also_o they_o have_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v the_o wing_n of_o victory_n that_o she_o can_v fly_v away_o before_o we_o think_v drink_v and_o jovial_a company_n the_o best_a receipt_n to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n but_o now_o nothing_o like_o live_v well_o as_o a_o heathen_a have_v confess_v once_o we_o think_v earth_n heaven_n but_o now_o we_o apprehend_v the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n a_o paradise_n to_o the_o eye_n a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul._n yea_o he_o that_o before_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o no_o cause_n so_o bad_a but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o for_o gain_n or_o glory_n &_o think_v it_o well_o do_v as_o satan_n prevail_v chief_o by_o deception_n of_o our_o reason_n whereby_o we_o mistake_v virtue_n for_o vice_n and_o vice_n for_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v hannibal_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o so_o his_o soldier_n be_v take_v for_o roman_n win_v a_o city_n by_o that_o policy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o stone_n so_o rough_a but_o he_o can_v smooth_v it_o what_o stuff_v so_o pitiful_a but_o he_o can_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n he_o can_v lick_v into_o fashion_n the_o most_o misshape_a and_o deform_a lump_n or_o like_o a_o dog_n heal_v any_o wound_n he_o can_v reach_v with_o his_o tongue_n yea_o what_o golden_a eloquence_n will_v he_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o brazen_a impudence_n what_o subtle_a shift_n what_o quaint_a qnirck_n what_o cunning_a conveyance_n what_o juggle_v shuffle_a and_o pack_v will_v he_o use_v to_o make_v any_o sin_n feasible_a like_o the_o hare_n which_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o her_o speed_n she_o will_v try_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o discourage_v we_o in_o good_a show_v each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triangular_a glass_n among_o the_o optic_n which_o will_v represent_v a_o way_n so_o foul_a so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v impassable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o tapestry_n but_o as_o he_o plead_v now_o with_o eloquence_n so_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v speak_v with_o thunder_n even_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v now_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o when_o satan_n for_o god_n chastisement_n be_v pill_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v move_v great_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o plato_n speak_v yea_o when_o to_o our_o cost_n we_o can_v adam-like_a see_v good_a from_o evil_n clear_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v deceive_v no_o long_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n into_o innumerable_a error_n yea_o if_o the_o fish_n do_v know_v of_o the_o hook_n or_o the_o bird_n do_v but_o see_v the_o net_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n yet_o they_o will_v let_v the_o bait_n alone_o fly_v over_o the_o net_n and_o let_v the_o fowler_n whistle_n to_o himself_o thus_o god_n correction_n be_v our_o instruction_n his_o lash_n our_o lesson_n his_o scourge_n our_o schoolmaster_n his_o chastisement_n our_o advertisement_n and_o common_o the_o soul_n wax_v as_o the_o body_n wain_v &_o be_v wise_a to_o prescribe_v when_o the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n be_v weak_a to_o execute_v neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o become_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a only_a but_o affliction_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o able_a to_o do_v other_o good_a also_o that_o be_v in_o any_o the_o like_a affliction_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o
each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o in_o the_o duel_n of_o essendon_n between_o canutus_n and_o edmond_n ironfide_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o long_a and_o equal_a combat_n find_v each_o other_o worth_n and_o valour_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n embrace_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n put_v on_o each_o other_o apparel_n and_o arm_n as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o express_v the_o atonement_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o make_v transaction_n of_o their_o person_n one_o to_o the_o other_o canutus_n be_v edmond_n and_o edmond_n canutus_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o under_o the_o general_a of_o good_a work_n be_v include_v patience_n as_o one_o main_a special_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o it_o stand_v to_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o every_o christian_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o crucify_a man_n second_o love_n be_v christ_n badge_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o cover_v offence_n with_o the_o mantle_n of_o peace_n and_o three_o religion_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n so_o resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o scornful_a but_o look_v with_o the_o same_o face_n upon_o every_o plot_n of_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o stately_a palace_n and_o pleasant_a garden_n be_v visit_v by_o his_o beam_n but_o mean_a cottage_n neglect_a bog_n and_o moat_n and_o indeed_o sincerity_n love_v to_o be_v universal_a like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o window_n which_o not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o also_o to_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o every_o condition_n be_v equidistant_a from_o heaven_n if_o god_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o case_n who_o will_v not_o do_v his_o utmost_a aristippus_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o dionysius_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n answer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o take_v a_o little_a gudgeon_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o slime_n and_o salt_n water_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o a_o philosopher_n suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o little_a spittle_n for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o great_a whale_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v up_o with_o blow_n a_o word_n seasonable_o give_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n like_o a_o rudder_n sometime_o steer_v a_o man_n quite_o into_o another_o course_n the_o nature_n of_o many_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o accept_v of_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o negligent_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v spend_v secret_a wish_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v cost_v they_o no_o endeavour_n unless_o their_o enemy_n yield_v first_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o once_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v answer_v the_o least_o reflection_n of_o this_o warmth_n make_v they_o yield_v and_o pliable_a and_o that_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o purpose_n which_o either_o make_v a_o friend_n or_o unmake_n a_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o a_o more_o pregnant_a example_n than_o the_o levite_n father_n in_o law_n i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o make_v any_o mean_n for_o reconciliation_n but_o when_o remission_n come_v home_o to_o his_o door_n no_o man_n can_v entertain_v it_o more_o thankful_o see_v such_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o son_n aristippus_n and_o aeschines_n two_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v fall_v at_o variance_n aristippus_n come_v to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v friend_n again_o yes_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v aeschines_n remember_v then_o say_v aristippus_n that_o though_o i_o be_v your_o elder_n yet_o i_o seek_v for_o peace_n true_a say_v aeschines_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v you_o the_o more_o worthy_a man_n for_o i_o begin_v the_o strife_n and_o you_o the_o peace_n when_o iron_n meet_v with_o iron_n there_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o stubborn_a jar_n but_o let_v wool_n meet_v that_o rough_a mettle_n this_o yield_a turn_n resistance_n into_o embrace_v yea_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o more_o estimation_n with_o his_o enemy_n if_o ingenuous_a have_v vanquish_v he_o this_o way_n then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o all_o thy_o great_a enemy_n shall_v if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v either_o bowel_n or_o brain_n confess_v ingenuous_o to_o thou_o as_o saul_n once_o to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n as_o what_o heart_n of_o stone_n can_v have_v acknowledge_v less_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n and_o can_v not_o david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n and_o will_v not_o beside_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o one_o say_v be_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n of_o friend_n or_o neuter_n and_o such_o a_o conquest_n be_v like_o that_o which_o evagrius_n record_v of_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o cosroes_n one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o this_o cosros_n make_v a_o law_n that_o never_o after_o any_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n action_n salve_v up_o with_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n be_v as_o not_o do_v yea_o as_o a_o bone_n once_o break_v be_v strong_a after_n well_o set_v so_o be_v love_n after_o such_o a_o reconcilement_n whereas_o by_o return_v a_o bitter_a answer_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n case_n his_o own_o even_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v another_o dog_n make_v he_o that_o be_v bite_v become_v mad_a too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o happy_o it_o may_v and_o not_o a_o little_a further_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v satan_n a_o loser_n as_o thus_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o their_o slander_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n and_o these_o barbarian_n which_o now_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o god_n people_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v we_o be_v petty_a god_n yea_o will_v they_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o operative_a religion_n that_o thus_o change_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o new_a creature_n the_o hope_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o think_v no_o endeavour_n too_o much_o for_o if_o zopyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v content_a and_o that_o voluntary_o to_o sustain_v the_o cut_n off_o his_o nose_n ear_n and_o lip_n to_o further_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o lord_n darius_n against_o proud_a babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cause_n may_v be_v further_v against_o proud_a lucifer_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o suppose_v thy_o patient_a yield_a produce_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o may_v answer_v these_o or_o the_o like_a hope_n yet_o have_v patience_n still_o and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o seem_v you_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o he_o will_v the_o soon_o remember_v himself_o 2._o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n be_v silent_a and_o then_o in_o case_n thou_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o from_o another_o if_o ill_o beware_v of_o he_o but_o condemn_v he_o not_o until_o thou_o hear_v his_o own_o apology_n for_o who_o judgement_n give_v and_o will_v but_o one_o side_n hear_v though_o he_o judge_v right_a be_v no_o good_a justicer_n or_o last_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n nor_o thou_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v patience_n and_o bear_v with_o he_o because_o his_o maker_n bear_v with_o thou_o chap._n xxviii_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 5._o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v three_o the_o 1_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o office_n 2_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n 3_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o rom._n 12.19_o peter_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o
yea_o he_o contemn_v all_o fear_n overlook_v all_o impossibility_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o a_o resolute_a courage_n and_o fly_v over_o all_o carnal_a objection_n with_o celestial_a wing_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n but_o second_o to_o show_v that_o their_o courage_n be_v no_o less_o passive_a than_o active_a look_v upon_o that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o go_v as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o our_o gallant_n to_o a_o play_n and_o leap_v into_o their_o bed_n of_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bed_n of_o down_o yea_o even_o weak_a woman_n and_o young_a stripling_n when_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n they_o may_v have_v be_v release_v if_o any_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o religious_a or_o profane_a be_v most_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n numb_a the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faithful_a and_o true_a heart_a and_o the_o other_o ten_o then_o will_v they_o conclude_v that_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v man_n coward_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n to_o the_o churl_n so_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n to_o the_o coward_n true_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o nor_o easy_o provoke_v but_o all_o the_o better_a the_o long_o the_o cold_a fit_a in_o a_o ague_n the_o strong_a the_o hot_a sit_v i_o know_v man_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o truth_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v always_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v evil_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o valorous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v if_o they_o live_v they_o know_v by_o who_o they_o stand_v if_o they_o die_v they_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o fall_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o not_o fear_v death_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o saviour_n bid_v we_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v flame_v about_o our_o ear_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21.25_o to_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o valiant_a believer_n come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_a that_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o immortality_n let_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n fear_v death_n say_v st_n cyprian_a who_o never_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o life_n but_o let_v christian_n go_v to_o it_o as_o traveller_n unto_o their_o native_a home_n as_o child_n unto_o their_o love_a father_n willing_o joyful_o let_v such_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o live_v a_o better_a life_n well_o may_v the_o brute_n beast_n fear_v death_n who_o end_n of_o life_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o be_v well_o may_v the_o epicure_n tremble_v at_o it_o who_o with_o his_o life_n look_v to_o lose_v his_o felicity_n well_o may_v ignorant_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n quake_v at_o it_o who_o death_n begin_v their_o damnation_n well_o may_v all_o those_o make_v much_o of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o this_o die_a life_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o live_a death_n they_o have_v all_o sow_v in_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v they_o look_v to_o reap_v but_o misery_n and_o vanity_n sin_n be_v their_o traffic_n and_o grief_n will_v be_v their_o gain_n detestable_a be_v their_o life_n and_o damnable_a will_v be_v their_o decease_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v hurt_v for_o even_o death_n that_o fiend_n be_v to_o they_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o it_o drown_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o lot_n who_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n every_o believer_n be_v christ_n betroth_a spouse_n and_o death_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o chaste_a or_o love_a spouse_n will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n as_o st_n austin_n speak_v yea_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o what_o princely_a heir_n do_v â—â—t_n long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o the_o thief_n hear_v in_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o a_o word_n as_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o short_a joy_n and_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a sorrow_n so_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o whereas_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o death_n be_v 1._o a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o all_o disease_n the_o resurrection_n know_v no_o imperfection_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o free_v we_o from_o labour_n and_o servitude_n like_o moses_n that_o deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o from_o brick-making_a in_o egypt_n 3._o whereas_o our_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n our_o progress_n in_o it_o our_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v cry_v live_v grumble_a and_o die_v sigh_v death_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o these_o for_o we_o shall_v rise_v triumph_v 4._o it_o shall_v revive_v our_o reputation_n and_o clear_v our_o name_n from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o more_o contemptible_a here_o the_o more_o glorious_a hereafter_o now_o a_o very_a duellist_n will_v go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v death_n and_o find_v honour_n 5._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o goal-delivery_n to_o let_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o set_v it_o free_a 6._o death_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n a_o inmate_n that_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n will_v â—oust_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o life_n afford_v it_o houseroom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o death_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o penalty_n but_o a_o remedy_n that_o it_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o bond_n as_o sickness_n labour_n sorrow_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o corruption_n and_o calamity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o half_a the_o good_a it_o do_v we_o for_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o and_o let_v we_o into_o such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o sullnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o a_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n our_o dissolution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aeterni_fw-la natalis_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o eternity_n as_o seneca_n call_v it_o more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v
and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o bloody_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n yea_o god_n people_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o â—ease_v pray_v for_o their_o worst_a enemy_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o transcendent_a example_n when_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o philosopher_n which_o can_v parallel_n dr_n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n in_o a_o act_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o his_o wife_n have_v burn_v all_o his_o note_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eighty_o year_n a_o gather_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_a study_n for_o she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o to_o his_o meal_n show_v not_o the_o least_o token_n of_o passion_n but_o only_o reply_v indeed_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v so_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o be_v eight_o year_n more_o in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o dictionary_n which_o example_n i_o confess_v more_o admire_v i_o than_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o from_o a_o man_n not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v this_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n whether_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n for_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o can_v patient_o bear_v such_o a_o loss_n somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o man_n or_o rather_o two_o legged_a beast_n that_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o book_n and_o note_n than_o esop_n coeâ—_n do_v of_o the_o pearl_n he_o find_v and_o these_o according_o will_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o when_o once_o a_o hotspur_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v patient_a as_o job_n be_v he_o reply_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o job_n job_n never_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o chancery_n yea_o indeed_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n royal_a band_n for_o patience_n put_v down_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o even_o their_o enemy_n will_v confess_v consalvus_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n wonder_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o indelible_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o torture_n can_v blot_v it_o out_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o if_o moral_a principle_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o good_a education_n will_v enable_v the_o soul_n against_o vicious_a inclination_n so_o that_o though_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v work_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humour_n and_o these_o incline_v the_o temper_n and_o that_o incline_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n such_o and_o such_o way_n yet_o breed_v in_o the_o resinede_a sort_n of_o evil_a person_n will_v nauch_v prevail_v to_o draw_v they_o another_o way_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v supernatural_a second_o every_o christian_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n have_v god_n mighty_a power_n to_o support_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o suffer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o misery_n whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n suffer_v all_o himself_o as_o a_o delinquent_n or_o malefactor_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n add_v weight_n â—o_o his_o punishment_n a_o woman_n call_v faelicitas_fw-la who_o st_n austin_n much_o praise_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n she_o have_v in_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v screech_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n hear_v her_o cry_n out_o taunt_o mock_v she_o thus_o ah_o woman_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o such_o cry_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o cut_v in_o piece_n or_o tear_v asunder_o what_o thou_o now_o suffer_v be_v but_o sport_n but_o the_o tragedy_n be_v to_o follow_v who_o she_o answer_v now_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o sin_n but_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o i_o and_o i_o for_o he_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o she_o say_v for_o when_o she_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n she_o neither_o send_v out_o schreeing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v but_o entertain_v death_n with_o so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o slow_a foot_n to_o follow_v religion_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o grace_n and_o faith_n transcend_v reason_n as_o much_o as_o reason_n do_v sense_n that_o patience_n right_o so_o call_v be_v a_o prerogative-royall_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o if_o philosophy_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a christian_a patience_n except_o 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o be_v do_v in_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 3._o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n 5._o that_o we_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n good_a in_o our_o suffering_n 6._o that_o we_o forgive_v as_o well_o as_o forbear_v yea_o love_n pray_v for_o and_o return_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n for_o their_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o what_o have_v the_o swashbuckler_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v afford_v no_o time_n to_o argue_v but_o to_o execute_v yea_o what_o have_v the_o more_o temperate_a worldling_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o reason_n for_o his_o guide_n argue_v thus_o i_o will_v rather_o make_v show_n of_o my_o passion_n than_o smother_v they_o to_o my_o cost_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v become_v more_o languish_v and_o weak_a better_a it_o be_v to_o let_v its_o point_n work_v outward_o than_o bend_v it_o against_o ourselves_o and_o in_o reason_n tally_v of_o injury_n be_v but_o justice_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n especial_o carnal_a reason_n but_o religion_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v dispute_v of_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a must_v be_v return_v for_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o invite_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v we_o more_o wrong_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o former_a with_o patience_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v imply_v if_o say_v he_o they_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o thâ—_n other_o also_o if_o they_o sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o matth._n 5.39_o 40._o he_o speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rather_o suffer_v two_o wrong_n than_o do_v one_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o seem_a danger_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o carnal_a man_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n for_o no_o more_o among_o ruffian_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n among_o civil_a man_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o writ_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o as_o thrice_o noble_a nehemiah_n say_v to_o that_o false_a belly-god_n betraying-priest_n shemaiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v encounter_v all_o discouragement_n and_o fright_v alarm_n thus_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o my_o master_n king_n and_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n have_v command_v i_o which_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o life_n itself_o yea_o see_v heathen_n can_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o subdue_v their_o passion_n for_o shame_n let_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o go_v not_o before_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n honour_n let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v know_v from_o worldling_n by_o our_o practice_n as_o
&_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psa._n 111.10_o luk._n 24.45_o joh._n 15.15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o no_o learning_n nor_o experience_n will_v serve_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o reason_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a but_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psa._n 25.14_o pro._n 3.32_o amos_n 3.7_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n add_v to_o the_o corporal_a fight_n mat._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12.46_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_v a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n now_o according_a as_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o prize_v and_o value_v wisdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o pro._n 18.15_o like_v solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o prov._n 1.5_o 7_o 13._o a_o man_n desire_v not_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v chrysostome_n neither_o be_v unknown_a evil_n fear_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o illumination_n act._n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o grecian_a beauty_n no_o man_n ever_o love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n and_o so_o much_o for_o overplus_n to_o this_o division_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o grief_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o holy_a and_o humane_a necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o any_o way_n suffer_v tribulation_n the_o four_o impression_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n 33._o use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n use_v 1_o these_o latter_a reason_n be_v dispatch_v return_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a for_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n see_v the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o patience_n first_o if_o god_n send_v these_o affliction_n either_o for_o our_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n or_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o zeal_n or_o to_o provoke_v our_o importunity_n or_o for_o the_o double_n of_o our_o obligation_n see_v true_a gold_n fly_v not_o the_o touchstone_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v thus_o husband_v our_o affliction_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a i_o know_v god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n yea_o at_o first_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o samson_n lion_n look_v terrible_a in_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v we_o and_o as_o child_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v they_o mask_v so_o be_v we_o but_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o this_o roar_a lion_n prevail_v against_o thy_o best_a part_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o head_n whole_a i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n free_a for_o as_o fencer_n will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o leg_n when_o they_o intend_v it_o at_o the_o head_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o strike_v at_o thy_o name_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o slay_v thy_o soul._n now_o instead_o of_o be_v overcome_v do_v thou_o overcome_v have_v this_o lion_n yield_v thou_o any_o honey_n of_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n have_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o fame_n or_o with_o thy_o health_n or_o with_o thy_o peace_n or_o with_o thy_o outward_a estate_n do_v thou_o perceive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v up_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o recovery_n by_o how_o much_o more_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thy_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v be_v then_o thou_o have_v approve_v thyself_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v of_o thou_o as_o saint_n paul_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.39_o to_o find_v this_o honey_n in_o the_o lion_n more_o than_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o former_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v more_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n or_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o
when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 30_o 16._o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v punish_v the_o less_o and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n ezekiel_n 7._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o shall_v possess_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o iniquity_n have_v play_v her_o part_n vengeance_n leap_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o comedy_n be_v short_a but_o the_o tragedy_n be_v long_o we_o use_v rubbish_n to_o scour_v our_o vessel_n when_o those_o vessel_n be_v clear_v we_o fling_v away_o the_o rubbish_n bridge_n that_o help_v man_n over_o the_o stream_n at_o last_v themselves_o rot_v and_o sink_v in_o when_o balaams_n ass_n have_v do_v speak_v humana_fw-la voce_fw-la she_o live_v a_o ass_n and_o die_v a_o ass_n so_o when_o god_n have_v sufficient_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v fling_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v unquenchable_a isa._n 33.1_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n say_v saint_n gregory_n strike_v so_o smart_o those_o who_o he_o spare_v how_o heavy_a will_v his_o blow_n be_v on_o they_o who_o he_o condemn_v and_o with_o what_o severity_n shall_v castaways_a be_v punish_v when_o his_o own_o child_n be_v so_o visit_v and_o afflict_v if_o god_n own_o child_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n suffer_v for_n many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n here_o what_o shall_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v in_o hell_n undoubted_o when_o the_o patient_n be_v make_v whole_a he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o for_o as_o god_n do_v tâ—rn_v evil_a to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o â—e_n turn_v good_a to_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o again_o second_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o for_o wrong_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o former_a as_o that_o of_o adonibeâ—eck_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o seventy_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v wicked_a like_o himself_o have_v also_o hiâ—_n his_o own_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o judg._n 1.5.7_o and_o moab_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n therefore_o will_v i_o send_v a_o fire_n upon_o moab_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v etc._n etc._n amos_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o the_o great_a serpent_n devour_v the_o less_o there_o be_v a_o dragon_n to_o devour_v he_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v defer_v not_o remit_v but_o all_o the_o evil_a thou_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n answ._n that_o be_v bad_a enough_o the_o serpent_n hiss_v betray_v his_o malice_n and_o ishmael_n tongue_n make_v he_o a_o persecuter_n as_o well_o as_o doeg_n hand_n he_o do_v but_o stout_a isaac_n yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4_o 2d_o â—ham_fw-mi only_o scoff_v at_o noah_n yet_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o the_o athenian_n but_o scoff_v once_o at_o silla_n wife_n and_o it_o have_v well_o nigh_o cost_v the_o raze_n of_o their_o city_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o indignity_n and_o whatever_o thou_o conceive_v of_o iâ—_n let_v this_o fault_n be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n for_o assure_o god_n will_v one_o day_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v for_o laugh_v his_o to_o scorn_n and_o at_o last_o despise_v you_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o we_o chap._n 35._o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o passage_n make_v clear_a proceed_v we_o to_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o better_a uphold_v and_o strenghten_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v i_o will_v select_v out_o only_o five_o because_o instruction_n if_o they_o exceeâ—â—â—re_v wont_n like_a nail_n to_o drive_v ouâ—_n one_o another_o first_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n the_o trouble_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o great_a for_o number_n variety_n and_o bitterness_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o ingredient_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 91.15_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n not_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o â—lame_n kindle_v upon_o theâ—_n isa._n 43.1_o 2._o lo_o here_o be_v promise_n like_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a soul._n wherefore_o as_o câ—sar_n say_v to_o the_o tremble_a mariner_n 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a for_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o o_o christian_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o with_o thou_o that_o guide_v thou_o that_o will_v save_v thou_o be_v the_o invincible_a king_n jehova_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n david_n be_v so_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a why_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o our_o enemy_n can_v no_o soon_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o rescue_n if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n peter_n bless_v be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o enjoy_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n psal._n 130.1_o and_o when_o we_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o bestead_v with_o jehosaphat_n a_o chron._n 20.12_o when_o do_v jacob_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n make_v the_o cold_a earth_n his_o bed_n and_o a_o stone_n his_o pillow_n or_o when_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o now_o that_o his_o head_n lie_v hard_a when_o be_v paul_n wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o hear_v word_n from_o christ_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conceive_v when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n stephen_n see_v great_a happiness_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o peace_n but_o under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n he_o see_v heaven_n itself_o open_a act._n 7._o when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o the_o martyr_n than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n with_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o refuge_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v sound_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.4.15_o psal_n 9.9_o 10_o and_o 46.1_o the_o israelite_n never_o fare_v so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o god_n immediate_a find_v and_o at_o night_n expect_v their_o morrow_n breakfast_v from_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o daily_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n how_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n they_o have_v no_o guide_n therefore_o god_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o
condition_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v it_o and_o his_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o â—ust_z comfort_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n o_o god_n we_o be_v many_o time_n miserable_a and_o feel_v it_o not_o thou_o know_v even_o those_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v have_v thou_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v what_o thou_o please_v chap._n 36._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n section_n 1._o 2._o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o decree_v and_o fore-appointeth_a every_o particular_a cross_n eccles._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.28.29_o but_o even_o effect_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o execution_n as_o they_o be_v cross_n correction_n trial_n and_o chastisement_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o and_o also_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n the_o end_n the_o measure_n the_o quality_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o their_o right_a end_n namely_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n jer._n 30.11_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o god_n use_v they_o but_o as_o instrument_n wherewith_o to_o work_v his_o good_a pleasure_n upon_o we_o as_o what_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n axe_n to_o cut_v we_o down_o not_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o god_n mason_n to_o hew_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mountain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o polished_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n psal._n 144.12_o or_o admit_v the_o mason_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o better_a form_n and_o fashion_n god_n scullion_n to_o scour_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n and_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o to_o the_o author_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50_o 20._o well_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o philistines_n doubt_v whether_o their_o plague_n be_v from_o god_n or_o by_o fortune_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 9_o but_o let_v a_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o enemy_n you_o send_v not_o i_o bither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_o much_o people_n alive_a or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o david_n be_v rail_v upon_o by_o any_o curse_a shimei_n he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o alone_o for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam_n 16.10_o or_o let_v a_o micha_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o micha_n 7.9_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n book_n know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hammer_n axe_n or_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smiter_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hammer_n axe_n or_o rod_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hand_n use_v it_o â—â—ves_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o so_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o further_o than_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v â—â—late_v joh._n 19.11_o see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n you_o have_v laban_n follow_v jacob_n with_o one_o troop_n esau_n meet_v he_o with_o another_o both_o with_o hostile_a intention_n both_o go_v on_o till_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n both_o be_v prevent_v ere_o the_o execution_n for_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v laban_n leave_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n esau_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o oath_n tear_n of_o the_o other_o peace_n with_o both_o god_n make_v fool_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o let_v they_o proceed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a reach_n of_o their_o teather_n he_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o shame_n again_o you_o have_v senacherib_n let_v loose_a upon_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o insult_v over_o they_o intolerable_o 2_o king_n 18._o oh_o the_o lamentable_a and_o in_o sight_n desperate_a condition_n of_o distress_a jerusalem_n wealth_n it_o have_v none_o strength_n it_o have_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o assyrian_a that_o proud_a victor_n have_v begird_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n scorn_v that_o such_o a_o shovell-full_a of_o earth_n shall_v stand_v out_o but_o one_o day_n yet_o poor_a jerusalem_n stand_v alone_o block_v up_o with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n helpless_a friendless_a comfortless_a look_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hostile_a fury_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o city_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o god_n laugh_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o plot_n of_o tyrant_n and_o befool_v they_o in_o their_o deep_a project_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o protect_v a_o people_n in_o vain_a shall_v earth_n and_o hell_n conspire_v against_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o this_o world_n but_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o upper_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o example_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n ever_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o first_o both_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o notice_n and_o comfort_n they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o his_o coat_n but_o it_o be_v prophesy_v psal._n 22.18_o and_o in_o psal._n 69.21_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o gall_v in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o very_a quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o drink_n be_v prophesy_v yea_o his_o face_n can_v not_o be_v spit_v upon_o without_o a_o pprophecy_n those_o filthy_a excrement_n of_o his_o enemy_n fall_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n without_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prophet_n relation_n isa._n 50.6_o yea_o let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o let_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o in_o one_o league_n against_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n affirm_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n act._n 4.26_o to_o 29._o no_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n rage_v the_o pharisee_n storm_v herod_n and_o pilate_n vex_v caiaphas_n prophesy_v all_o combine_a and_o often_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o until_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o that_o by_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o only_o to_o show_v their_o tooth_n joh._n 7.30_o if_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a of_o man_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pilate_n brag_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o â—_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.29_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o â—huâ—â—â—_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a crack_n for_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n overthrow_v tell_v all_o boast_a champion_n that_o a_o host_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o god_n of_o host_n yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o iob_n case_n stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o
7000_o sheep_n 3000_o camel_n 500_o yoke_n of_o â—xen_n and_o 500_o she_o ass_n after_o his_o reparation_n he_o have_v 14000_o sheep_n 6000_o camel_n 1000_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o 1000_o she_o ass_n every_o one_o double_a and_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o namely_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v also_o double_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v for_o whereas_o his_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n utter_o perish_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o so_o many_o child_n also_o whereof_o ten_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n job_n 42.10_o to_o 14._o and_o in_o joseph_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n from_o his_o infancy_n yet_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v one_o hour_n change_v his_o setter_n of_o iron_n into_o chain_n of_o gold_n his_o rag_n into_o robe_n his_o stock_n into_o a_o chariot_n his_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o gyve_n into_o a_o brooch_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n keep_v under_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o height_n and_o lustre_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n and_o one_o minute_n make_v in_o lazarus_n a_o far_o great_a change_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o david_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n first_o to_o samuel_n where_o saul_n pursue_v he_o then_o to_o jonathan_n where_o his_o grief_n be_v double_v then_o to_o ahimeleck_n where_o be_v doeg_n to_o betray_v he_o after_o that_o he_o fly_v to_o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o last_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o ziklag_n he_o find_v it_o smite_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o wife_n take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o have_v weep_v until_o he_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v intend_v to_o stone_n he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o complain_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o mark_v the_o issue_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o not_o only_a brim_n full_a but_o run_v over_o with_o grief_n yet_o within_o two_o day_n the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n 2_o sam._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o yea_o after_o this_o when_o by_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o have_v bring_v more_o enemy_n about_o his_o ear_n god_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v once_o repent_v his_o â—auls_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o confidence_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v my_o honour_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v comfort_n out_o of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o cherish_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v stripe_n and_o indeed_o how_o oft_o have_v a_o tragic_a entrance_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n like_o that_o we_o read_v of_o michael_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o before_o the_o execution_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o michael_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o of_o mordecay_n who_o be_v in_o the_o forenoon_n appoint_v to_o the_o gibbet_n be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n advance_v next_o of_o all_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o queen_n elisabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o she_o expect_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o look_v to_o be_v behead_v god_n love_v to_o do_v by_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o father_n first_o we_o must_v have_v our_o belove_a joseph_n a_o long_a time_n detain_v from_o we_o than_o he_o rob_v we_o of_o simeon_n after_o that_o send_v for_o our_o best_a belove_a benjamin_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o child_n at_o once_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o even_o that_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o may_v return_v himself_o and_o all_o again_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o lord_n say_v hanna_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a first_o killeth_z and_o then_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o might_n no_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a ver_fw-la 9_o that_o which_o plutarch_n report_v of_o dionysius_n how_o he_o take_v away_o from_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n almost_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o see_v he_o nevertheless_o continue_v as_o jocund_a and_o well_o content_v as_o ever_o he_o give_v he_o that_o again_o and_o as_o much_o more_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thousand_o can_v witness_v that_o though_o they_o go_v weep_v under_o the_o burden_n when_o they_o first_o carry_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o still_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaveâ—_n with_o they_o psal._n 26.5.6_o objection_n but_o thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o if_o god_n shall_v long_o delay_v thou_o answer_n if_o he_o delay_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o support_v thou_o as_o long_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o be_v much_o at_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 16._o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o least_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o phil._n 1.29_o which_o be_v paul_n answer_n and_o it_o may_v suffice_v aâ—l_a suitor_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o strength_n equal_v to_o our_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o if_o god_n do_v either_o take_v away_o our_o appetite_n or_o give_v we_o mear_v it_o be_v enough_o true_o a_o ship_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v be_v over-laden_a till_o it_o sink_v again_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v wear_v away_o all_o the_o steel_n with_o whet_v the_o tool_n be_v leave_v unprofitable_a but_o my_o thought_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n isa._n 55.8_o god_n be_v no_o tyrant_n to_o afflict_v thou_o unmeasurable_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v fly_n or_o call_v for_o scorpion_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v too_o much_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vessel_n know_v her_o burden_n and_o how_o to_o ballast_n she_o yea_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a can_v but_o do_v aâ—l_a thing_n very_o well_o indeed_o god_n seem_v to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n but_o be_v supply_n we_o with_o hide_a strength_n at_o length_n to_o get_v the_o better_a and_o grace_n to_o stand_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n the_o bush_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n consume_v not_o all_o the_o while_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n at_o anchor_n be_v shrewd_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o either_o by_o wave_n wind_n or_o weather_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n may_v disturb_v we_o but_o they_o can_v never_o destroy_v we_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v above_o we_o can_v be_v drown_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n life_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n because_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o sell_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v for_o a_o apple_n
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
forth_o her_o fruit_n yea_o as_o all_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n armour_n prayer_n and_o patience_n her_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o cruel_a herod_n the_o congregation_n join_v their_o force_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o break_v his_o chain_n blow_v open_a the_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetch_v he_o out_o act._n 12.4_o to_o 18._o arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quam_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o precatâ—â—_n say_v salmeron_n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o command_v all_o the_o four_o element_n air_n jam._n 5.17.18_o fire_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.3_o dan._n 3.27_o water_n exod._n 14.21_o and_o 15.25_o earth_n num._n 16.31.32.33_o nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v a_o host_n of_o enemy_n in_o battle_n exod._n 17.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.21_o overcome_v angel_n gen._n 19.22_o cast_v our_o devil_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a overcome_v he_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o master_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o petition_n exod._n 32.10.14_o and_o again_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.16_o wherefore_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v say_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o that_o very_a text_n matth._n 8.2_o 3._o prove_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v but_o so_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v desire_v neither_o have_v he_o his_o own_o will_n except_o we_o have_v we_o christ_n do_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v he_o true_o the_o faint_a heart_n that_o have_v wait_v some_o time_n may_v with_o the_o psalmist_n mutter_v out_o some_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a psal._n 77.9_o but_o if_o he_o forget_v any_o of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a wont_a for_o who_o can_v nominate_v one_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o any_o lawful_a suit_n that_o receive_v a_o repulse_n who_o ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n do_v not_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n the_o blind_a their_o fight_n do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n implore_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o receiv_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o redeemer_n prevent_v his_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v before_o â—hey_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o ask_v or_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—â—â—_n ask_v but_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o matth._n â—_o zacheus_n desire_v but_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o become_v his_o guest_n and_o give_v he_o salvation_n to_o boot_v luk._n 1â—_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n request_v but_o elementary_a and_o common_a water_n he_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n with_o corporal_a food_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n desire_v but_o his_o bodily_a sight_n christ_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n joh._n 9_o neither_o have_v honour_n change_v manner_n with_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n immutable_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o suit_n in_o support_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n section_n 11._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o can_v i_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_v many_o time_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o iâ—_n as_o pilate_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v truâ—h_n when_o the_o truth_n stand_v before_o he_o the_o stomach_n find_v the_o best_a digestion_n even_o in_o sleep_n when_o we_o least_o perceive_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v most_o awake_a this_o power_n work_v in_o we_o either_o to_o further_a strength_n or_o disease_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a in_o who_o nature_n decay_v without_o his_o feel_n without_o his_o complaint_n to_o know_v our_o selus_fw-la happy_a be_v good_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o know_v it_o not_o as_o touch_v prayer_n every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o sâ—even_n be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o pain_n yea_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n can_v hardly_o pray_v at_o all_o whence_o saint_n james_n wish_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v up_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v unable_a to_o present_v their_o own_o casâ—_n jam._n 5.13.14.15_o yea_o it_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o best_a christian_a if_o all_o his_o former_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o last_o straits_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o extremity_n yield_v though_o not_o sensible_a relief_n yet_o secret_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o beside_o thou_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 16.26_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n each_o of_o other_o in_o common_a yet_o because_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n ambassador_n tâ—_n god_n and_o never_o fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o if_o our_o prayer_n want_v success_n they_o want_v heart_n their_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o vigour_n pray_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v better_o if_o thy_o leg_n â—â—e_v beâ—â—â—mâ—d_v go_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o join_v fast_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o prayer_n be_v make_v â—at_a with_o fast_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v yea_o pray_v oft_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o short_a weak_a 〈…〉_z which_o can_v digest_v large_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—â—tle_a o_o say_v holy_a bernard_n most_o sweet_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o mean_v prayer_n find_v i_o lament_v and_o despair_v and_o lest_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n say_v but_o within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o christ_n hear_v she_o and_o answer_v her_o request_n matth_n 9.21.22_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n man_n see_v the_o countenance_n god_n the_o heart_n man_n the_o deed_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n have_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v thou_o only_o express_v they_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n these_o speechless_a
any_o case_n let_v we_o not_o be_v without_o correction_n for_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n find_v that_o of_o all_o storm_n a_o calm_a be_v the_o great_a so_o we_o that_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o misery_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o object_n but_o thou_o fear_v that_o gâ—d_n have_v not_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o severe_a against_o thou_o answ._n many_o timeâ—_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n his_o very_a chastisement_n be_v deadly_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o david_n example_n and_o lot_n who_o have_v a_o sharp_a misery_n clap_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o a_o sweet_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n can_v not_o save_v his_o own_o spouse_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o secure_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n grace_n be_v never_o give_v we_o for_o a_o target_n against_o external_a evil_n though_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v chastened_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o strength_n of_o job_n faith_n can_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a vexation_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a they_o can_v and_o do_v prevail_v so_o no_o repentance_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o smart_v with_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v correct_v our_o care_n and_o suit_n must_v be_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v avert_v may_v be_v sanctify_v chap._n 38._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o partner_n and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o cross_n yea_o our_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 4_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o partner_n and_o partaker_n therein_o yea_o thy_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o have_v suffer_v before_o thou_o look_v upon_o righteous_a abel_n thou_o shall_v see_v his_o elder_a brother_n cain_n have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n gen._n 4.7_o yea_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v he_o slay_v by_o his_o brother_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o noah_n a_o most_o calamitous_a person_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o chronologer_n compute_v he_o as_o for_o lot_n he_o have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n look_v upon_o job._n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o mannerly_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o but_o in_o a_o rude_a importunity_n throng_n in_o at_o once_o to_o take_v away_o his_o child_n substance_n friend_n credit_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o his_o wife_n who_o the_o devil_n spare_v on_o purpose_n to_o vex_v he_o as_o the_o father_n think_v so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n god_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n as_o hear_v how_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o maker_n say_v he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o hate_v i_o and_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o have_v break_v i_o asunder_o take_v i_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o shake_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o set_v i_o up_o for_o his_o mark_n his_o archer_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n job_n 16._o now_o when_o so_o much_o be_v utter_v even_o by_o a_o none-such_a for_o his_o patience_n what_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v look_v upon_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o father_n house_n to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n he_o know_v not_o to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o he_o and_o after_o his_o many_o remove_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o be_v force_v into_o egypt_n which_o indeed_o give_v relief_n to_o he_o when_o canaan_n can_v not_o show_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n god_n enemy_n may_v fare_v better_o than_o his_o friend_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o life_n which_o make_v it_o but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n then_o he_o be_v force_v to_o part_n from_o his_o brother_n lot_n by_o reason_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n among_o their_o herdsman_n after_o that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o four_o king_n at_o once_o to_o rescue_v his_o brother_n then_o sarah_n his_o wife_n be_v barren_a and_o he_o must_v go_v childless_a until_o in_o reason_n he_o be_v â—ast_a hope_n when_o he_o have_v a_o son_n it_o must_v not_o only_o die_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v slay_v he_o now_o if_o that_o bosom_n wherein_o we_o all_o look_v to_o rest_n be_v assault_v with_o so_o many_o sore_a trial_n and_o so_o diverse_a difficulty_n be_v it_o likely_a we_o shall_v escape_v look_v upon_o jacob_n you_o shall_v see_v esau_n strive_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o no_o time_n may_v be_v lose_v after_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o â—lie_o for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o cruel_a brother_n to_o a_o cruel_a uncle_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v he_o over_o jordan_n alone_o doubtful_a and_o comfortless_a not_o like_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v no_o bed_n but_o the_o cold_a earth_n no_o pillow_n but_o the_o hard_a stone_n no_o sheet_n but_o the_o moist_a aiâ—_n no_o canopy_n but_o the_o wide_a heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v come_v far_o to_o find_v out_o a_o hard_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o nephew_n become_v a_o servant_n after_o the_o service_n of_o a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n have_v earn_v she_o who_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o force_v to_o marry_v another_o against_o his_o will_n and_o now_o he_o must_v begin_v another_o apprenticeship_n and_o a_o new_a hope_n where_o he_o make_v account_n of_o fruition_n all_o which_o fourteen_o year_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o heat_n in_o the_o day_n with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o have_v she_o who_o he_o love_v she_o be_v barren_a at_o last_o be_v grow_v rich_a chief_o in_o wife_n and_o child_n account_v his_o charge_n his_o wealth_n he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n behold_v laban_n follow_v he_o with_o one_o troop_n esau_n meet_v he_o with_o another's_o both_o with_o hostile_a intention_n not_o long_o after_o rachel_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n die_v his_o child_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n wound_v his_o soul_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v incestuous_a judah_n adulterous_a dina_n be_v ravish_v simeon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v murderous_a er_o and_o onan_n be_v strike_v dead_a joseph_n be_v lose_v simeon_n imprison_v benjamin_n his_o right_a hand_n endanger_v himself_o drive_v by_o famine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o die_v among_o the_o egyptian_n a_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o before_o any_o of_o this_o befall_v he_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a gen._n 28.15_o and_o do_v so_o even_o by_o these_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v my_o good_a say_v the_o proverb_n that_o do_v i_o good_a now_o what_o son_n of_o israel_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a day_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n be_v so_o evil_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n again_o hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o thy_o arrow_n sâ—ck_o fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal._n 38.2_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o say_v what_o be_v these_o arrow_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o many_o that_o saul_n shoot_v at_o he_o which_o be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a enough_o and_o those_o other_o of_o doeg_n when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n for_o show_v he_o kindness_n likewise_o shimâ—iâ—_n carriage_n towards_o he_o also_o his_o distress_n at_o ziglag_n and_o those_o seventy_o thousand_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o pestilence_n upon_o his_o number_v the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a first_o nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v houseâ—_n
the_o seedtime_n with_o the_o harvest_n look_v up_o from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o fruit_n consider_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o they_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a end_n eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.16.17_o be_v lazarus_n for_o a_o time_n extreme_a miserable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o bless_a lazarus_n thy_o sore_n and_o sorrow_n soon_o cease_v but_o thy_o joy_n be_v everlasting_a now_o i_o think_v if_o thou_o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o pain_n will_v short_o pass_v but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o notable_a sovereign_a cordial_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o reproach_n which_o attend_v thy_o profession_n but_o even_o against_o fire_n and_o faggot_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpoâ—_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n oâ—_n a_o stephen_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_n heaven_n joh._n 16.20_o so_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n ver_fw-la â—1_n 33_o prov._n 16.4_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o torment_n so_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o dives_n be_v in_o torment_n luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 23.25_o and_o herein_o we_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o cstrist_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o paradise_n do_v not_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o heâ—l_n and_o then_o have_v his_o ascension_n suppose_v thy_o suffering_n be_v great_a what_o then_o assure_v thy_o sâ—lf_n that_o every_o pang_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o respite_n a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n rest_n and_o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v thou_o esteem_v heaven_n worth_a it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o sensual_a that_o it_o feel_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o finger_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o behold_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o shall_v see_v his_o peace_n exceed_v his_o pain_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o torment_n present_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v hope_n make_v absent_a joy_n present_a want_n plenitude_n and_o beguile_v calamity_n as_o good_a company_n do_v the_o way_n the_o poor_a traveller_n in_o think_v of_o his_o inn_n go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o and_o the_o bond_n man_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o the_o apprentice_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o year_n of_o covenant_n will_v now_o short_o expire_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o freedom_n confirm_v the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o make_v many_o labour_n some_o work_n seem_v more_o light_n and_o less_o grievous_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o afterward_o repent_v it_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o father_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a exile_n and_o tedious_a bondage_n or_o joseph_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v once_o make_v ruler_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v sell_v thither_o and_o there_o imprison_v and_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o courtier_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n or_o do_v it_o repent_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v forty_o year_n pass_v through_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n or_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o their_o service_n here_o and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v make_v free_a in_o glory_n if_o so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o patient_o courageous_o what_o god_n impose_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o after_o we_o have_v sweat_v and_o smart_v but_o six_o day_n at_o the_o utmost_a then_o come_v our_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n which_o will_v make_v a_o mend_n for_o all_o know_v that_o death_n end_v our_o misery_n and_o begin_v our_o glory_n and_o a_o few_o groan_n be_v well_o bestow_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o immortal_a joy_n let_v then_o our_o eye_n be_v continual_o on_o the_o joy_n which_o follow_v and_o not_o on_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v present_a the_o pain_n neglect_v and_o unregarded_a can_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v reward_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v not_o all_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o suffering_n the_o great_a our_o suffering_n be_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v hereafter_o matth._n 16.27_o the_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n may_v assault_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v exalt_v we_o by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n weigh_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n he_o proportion_v our_o glory_n and_o future_a happiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o inferior_a good_a work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o for_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o rev_n 22._o ver_n 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v christ_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o matth._n 19.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o when_o i_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n with_o i_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 6.9.11_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n re_n &_o intention_n intention_n non_fw-fr re_fw-mi re_z non_fw-la intention_n in_o both_o deed_n and_o intention_n as_o be_v saint_n steven_n in_o intention_n not_o deed_n as_o be_v saint_n john_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o innocent_n but_o where_o the_o conflict_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o conquest_n obtain_v shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o tribulation_n lay_v upon_o and_o bear_v by_o we_o shall_v our_o retribution_n of_o glory_n be_v proportion_v and_o persecutor_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o ever_o where_o more_o work_n be_v do_v there_o more_o wage_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o sight_n or_o conflict_n be_v sharp_a and_o the_o victory_n hard_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n be_v great_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o reward_n more_o glorious_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o accept_v of_o their_o enemy_n fair_a offer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o betâ—er_a resurrection_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a reward_n heb._n 11.35_o neither_o will_v we_o wish_v our_o work_n easy_a or_o our_o burden_n light_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o â—he_n recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v here_o which_o be_v misapply_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n joh_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o though_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z he_o mere_o for_o reward_n as_o hireling_n nor_o for_o fear_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n for_o love_n o_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v most_o we_o will_v but_o meditate_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o have_v once_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v
own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n for_o these_o thy_o blessing_n spiritual_a so_o likewise_o we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n all_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o our_o temporal_a welfare_n beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n with_o health_n strength_n and_o liberty_n in_o our_o estate_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o spend_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v ask_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o good_a name_n with_o a_o unreprovable_a report_n and_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o labour_n except_o thy_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o endeavour_n succeed_v well_o except_o thou_o prosper_v they_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v our_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n thy_o blessing_n be_v without_o number_n yet_o our_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o thy_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o gift_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a thereunto_o well_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o judas_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o stop_v but_o we_o can_v reckon_v their_o number_n nor_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v thou_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n or_o bondslave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaies_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v we_o thy_o son_n for_o a_o ransom_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n thy_o word_n for_o a_o guide_n thy_o angel_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o our_o perpetual_a inheritance_n why_o shall_v thou_o bestow_v health_n wealth_n rest_n liberty_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n friend_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v deny_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v draw_v all_o back_n again_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a which_o be_v consider_v why_o shall_v any_o serve_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v every_o cogitation_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o we_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o ask_v we_o what_o lust_n be_v assuage_v what_o affection_n qualify_v what_o passion_n expel_v what_o sin_n reâ—pented_v of_o what_o good_a perform_v since_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v thy_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v against_o our_o selus_fw-la that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n have_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o ouâ—_n whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o liâ—t_v up_o our_o eâ—es_n unto_o thou_o yea_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v with_o cain_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n turn_v into_o joy_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wickedness_n against_o our_o selus_fw-la only_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o setâ—le_v it_o in_o thy_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v â—o_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n necessity_n and_o infirmites_n it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n but_o turn_v thou_o we_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o what_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v we_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o thou_o be_v good_a nor_o so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v o_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v weak_a o_o lord_n and_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v our_o selus_fw-la than_o we_o can_v at_o first_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o deadness_n
the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o either_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o perspicuity_n first_o in_o general_n we_o must_v undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v â—he_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o few_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mark_v 10.45_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa._n 53.5_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.23_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 4.16_o to_o 20._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5_o 6._o to_o 11_o read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v more_o john_n 1.29_o act_n 13.39_o rom._n 6.4_o to_o 23._o and_o 8.2_o 3._o and_o 10._o 3,4_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o col._n 1.14_o gal_n 3.22_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o sect._n xviii_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v just_a only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n our_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o rare_a can_v justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o only_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v reward_v yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o condition_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a for_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a neither_o come_v to_o save_v or_o once_o to_o call_v thou_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o as_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o 10.6_o and_o 15.24_o and_o 18.11_o nor_o can_v any_o soul_n be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a as_o thou_o who_o art_n least_o sensible_a of_o thy_o be_v sick_a brief_o until_o with_o saint_n paul_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n see_v thyself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v sin_n in_o every_o thing_n thou_o can_v think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o that_o thy_o very_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isai._n 64.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n and_o until_o christ_n shall_v become_v thou_o by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n actual_o and_o spiritual_o with_o thy_o whole_a man_n thy_o whole_a life_n or_o else_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o thy_o not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o serious_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o neither_o let_v satan_n nor_o thy_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n delude_v thou_o in_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n when_o thy_o own_o word_n declare_v the_o contrary_n nor_o will_v i_o ask_v any_o more_o evidence_n against_o thou_o in_o this_o than_o thy_o own_o mouth_n in_o say_v that_o thou_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o thou_o never_o have_v faith_n nor_o ever_o know_v what_o say_v mean_n for_o he_o who_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v and_o satan_n have_v none_o so_o sure_a as_o those_o who_o he_o never_o yet_o assault_v sect._n xix_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o explain_v it_o as_o thus_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o both_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o adjudge_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n after_o death_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o escape_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v already_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o even_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n
for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o which_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n second_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v the_o first_o for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o law_n merit_v the_o second_o the_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a here_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o which_o see_v psal._n 68.19_o and_o 145.15_o 16._o and_o 75.6_o 7._o hear_v this_o all_o you_o that_o care_v to_o be_v save_v god_n will_v pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v just_a for_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v in_o justice_n let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.23_o death_n in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o in_o the_o surety_n yet_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o pay_v their_o dept_z even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o isai._n 53.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n perform_v it_o for_o we_o wetâ—_n we_o for_o disobedience_n subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n a_o ignominious_a 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v his_o father_n wrathful_a displeasure_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n he_o that_o deserve_v no_o sorrow_n feel_v much_o that_o we_o who_o deserve_v much_o may_v feel_v none_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.5_o adam_n eat_v the_o apple_n christ_n pay_v the_o price_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o owe_v christ_n discharge_v whatsoever_o we_o deserve_v he_o suffer_v if_o not_o in_o the_o selfsame_a punishment_n for_o he_o be_v god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o proportion_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n give_v value_n unto_o his_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v more_o for_o one_o that_o be_v eternal_a to_o die_v then_o for_o other_o to_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n god_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a to_o suffer_v for_o man_n or_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n man_n he_o have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n sect._n xx._n but_o now_o come_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o admit_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n never_o so_o clear_o yet_o he_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v decoct_v all_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n into_o poison_n for_o what_o will_v such_o a_o one_o suggest_v to_o himself_o the_o devil_n help_v forward_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v will_v he_o say_v that_o i_o be_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a a_o great_a sinner_n both_o original_o and_o actual_o and_o likewise_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o well_o enough_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v pay_v my_o ransom_n and_o free_v i_o from_o all_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o be_v believe_v and_o live_v whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o covenant_n and_o indenture_n between_o party_n and_o party_n there_o be_v always_o article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n to_o be_v fullfil_v on_o the_o other_o as_o say_v pareus_n now_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n to_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n adopt_v thou_o his_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o christ_n have_v for_o and_o on_o thy_o behalf_n undertake_v yea_o thou_o thyself_o do_v for_o thy_o part_n bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n promise_n and_o vow_n in_o thy_o baptism_n that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o psal._n 116.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o covenant_n and_o indenture_n if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o obligation_n be_v not_o in_o force_n whereby_o million_o magus_n like_v after_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n threat_n and_o precept_n aswell_o as_o promise_n that_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o we_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o obligation_n under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v against_o we_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v many_o large_a and_o precious_a promise_n there_o be_v none_o so_o general_a which_o be_v not_o limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o entail_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o but_o true_a believer_n which_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o isa._n 59.20_o as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v public_a proclamation_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o mark_v what_o withal_o be_v add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v again_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16._o and_o that_o none_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.12_o again_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellious_a wickedness_n and_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o
who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n and_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n man_n no_o more_o differ_v from_o beast_n plant_n stone_n in_o speech_n reason_n shape_n than_o some_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o heart_n in_o brain_n in_o life_n whence_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n usual_o &_o most_o fit_o compare_v some_o man_n to_o stone_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o insensibleness_n other_o to_o plant_n that_o only_o fill_v their_o vein_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o beast_n that_o please_v their_o sense_n too_o a_o four_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o only_a sin_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n a_o five_o to_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n always_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a yet_o ever_o rest_n again_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v as_o various_a as_o their_o palate_n for_o what_o one_o admire_v another_o slight_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o saviour_n auditor_n of_o which_o some_o admire_a other_o censure_v a_o three_o sort_n weep_v a_o four_o scoff_v a_o five_o tremble_v a_o six_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n and_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v with_o virtue_n and_o truth_n when_o man_n condition_n and_o constitution_n vary_v as_o much_o as_o their_o face_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v in_o compare_v several_a man_n to_o almost_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o be_v the_o epicure_n more_o like_o a_o swine_n the_o lustful_a person_n a_o goat_n the_o fraudulent_a man_n a_o fox_n the_o backbiter_n a_o bark_a dog_n the_o slanderer_n a_o asp_n the_o oppressor_n a_o wolf_n the_o persecutor_n a_o tiger_n the_o church-robber_n a_o wild_a boar_n the_o seducer_n a_o serpent_n yea_o a_o devil_n the_o traitor_n a_o viper_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 4_o 17._o luk._n 13.32_o phil._n 3.2_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 20_o 21._o &_o 74.13_o 14_o 19_o &_o 80.13_o matth._n 23.33_o dan._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n zeph._n 3_o â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n then_o every_o of_o they_o be_v unlike_o another_o amid_o such_o a_o world_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v another_o in_o brain_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o be_v the_o portion_n but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o among_o we_o and_o this_o discovery_n alone_o as_o i_o deem_v will_v be_v rich_o worth_a my_o pain_n and_o each_o man_n serious_a observation_n sect._n 42._o now_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n the_o sensual_a the_o rational_a the_o spiritual_a for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o some_o man_n like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heaven_n ward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n like_o to_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n as_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n touch_v these_o three_o degree_n of_o comparison_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o wisdom_n as_o the_o star_n exceed_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n of_o which_o particular_o first_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a the_o wise_a and_o simple_a the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o menander_n speak_v or_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o another_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o rational_a do_v not_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o sensual_a as_o the_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o rational_a sensual_a man_n be_v so_o be-nighted_n and_o puzzle_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v the_o weight_n that_o set_v all_o their_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o horse_n that_o draw_v their_o chariot_n the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n without_o which_o they_o do_v nothing_o the_o mind_n of_o brutish_a man_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o breed_v be_v so_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n and_o their_o spirit_n so_o freeze_v and_o pitiful_o benume_v with_o worldliness_n and_o wicked_a custom_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o either_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o rectify_v reason_n yea_o in_o matter_n experimental_a they_o be_v of_o as_o deep_a a_o judgement_n as_o be_v callico_n who_o stuff_v his_o pillow_n a_o brass_n pot_n with_o straw_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o that_o german_a clown_n who_o undertaken_a to_o be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o first_o make_v answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o that_o simple_a fellow_n who_o think_v pontius_n pilate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v like_o the_o ostrich_n job_n â—9_n 17_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o part_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v instruction_n that_o they_o will_v scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o admonisher_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o nor_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o such_o as_o refuse_v admonition_n be_v by_o wise_a solomon_n brand_v for_o the_o most_o incorigible_a fool_n alive_a so_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n their_o wisdom_n folly_n their_o sight_n blindness_n they_o neither_o consider_v what_o reason_n speak_v or_o religion_n command_v but_o what_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n affect_v for_o will_n be_v the_o axletree_n lust_n and_o passion_n the_o wheel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o action_n be_v carry_v and_o do_v run_v appetite_n be_v their_o lord_n reason_v their_o servant_n and_o religion_n their_o slave_n whereas_o religion_n shall_v govern_v their_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o reason_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v eve_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o 9_o and_o which_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v rather_o keep_v conscience_n blind_a that_o it_o may_v slatter_v they_o than_o inform_v it_o that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o just_a verdict_n against_o they_o count_v it_o less_o trouble_n to_o believe_v a_o favourable_a falsehood_n than_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n to_o believe_v what_o sot_n they_o be_v touch_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o
know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o experience_n to_o have_v as_o expert_a a_o tongue_n and_o as_o quick_a a_o memory_n as_o portius_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a science_n profound_a eloquence_n a_o sweet_a stile_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o demosthenes_n the_o depth_n of_o theseus_n the_o persuasive_a art_n of_o tully_n etc._n etc._n if_o withal_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o live_v remisse_o with_o the_o astronomer_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o search_v out_o the_o causeâ—f_a â—f_z many_o effect_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a with_o the_o historian_n to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v speed_v while_o he_o neglect_v the_o imitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o set_v down_o many_o law_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n general_a that_o all_o must_v die_v or_o last_o with_o adam_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n or_o pellitory_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o live_v like_o dives_n die_v like_o nabal_n and_o after_o all_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n with_o judas_n alas_o many_o a_o fool_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o less_o cost_n less_o pain_n and_o far_o more_o quiet_a that_o be_v but_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v joh._n 13.17_o deut._n 4.6_o good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o sweet_a and_o solid_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o knower_n bless_v we_o only_o praise_v that_o mariner_n that_o bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o the_o haven_n what_o say_v aristotle_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a be_v term_n reciprocal_a and_o socrates_n that_o learning_n say_v he_o please_v i_o but_o a_o little_a which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o offend_v least_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o learn_v of_o christ_n obedience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o best_a arithmetitian_n that_o can_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n be_v artless_a art_n to_o this_o sect._n 45._o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n say_v aristotle_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o a_o little_a gold_n we_o know_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o much_o dross_n a_o little_a diamond_n than_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n so_o one_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yea_o one_o scruple_n of_o holiness_n one_o dram_n of_o faith_n one_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o pound_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o indeed_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o save_a knowledge_n what_o say_v aristotle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n make_v one_o to_o be_v name_v a_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n alone_o cause_n any_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o action_n he_o only_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o who_o conscience_n pull_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o turn_v his_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n to_o feeling_n and_o all_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o that_o subdue_v his_o sensual_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o make_v that_o understanding_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v understand_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o lust_n to_o his_o will_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o reason_n his_o reason_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n his_o reason_n his_o will_n himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n a_o competnet_n estate_n we_o know_v well_o husband_v be_v better_a than_o a_o vast_a patrimony_n neglect_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o first_o know_v so_o much_o as_o solomon_n many_o that_o have_v know_v less_o have_v have_v more_o command_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a that_o know_v most_o for_o none_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o christ_n call_v they_o four_o time_n blind_a and_o twice_o fool_n in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o like_a of_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o who_o have_v such_o a_o prophetical_a knowledge_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n and_o athitophel_n for_o many_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v â—ar_o wise_a yea_o one_o poor_a crucify_a thief_n be_v convert_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o than_o have_v all_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o high_a priest_n tell_v the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v to_o condemn_v christ_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o worth_a right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o in_o deut._n 4.6_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v the_o national_a sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o riches_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v master_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_a but_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o that_o make_v rich_a many_o have_v a_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o soul-wise_a have_v a_o liberary_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o head_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o catechism_n in_o their_o conscience_n full_a brain_n empty_a heart_n yea_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o can_v see_v one_o drop_n in_o the_o life_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n 46._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o effect_n show_v for_o if_o man_n know_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_a he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.15_o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ._n st._n john_n tell_v you_o in_o those_o last_o word_n mention_v
that_o stone_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o on_o frderick_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o devotion_n or_o as_o griphus_n his_o mother_n be_v make_v to_o take_v that_o draught_n wherewith_o she_o intend_v to_o poison_v he_o yea_o how_o little_a be_v judas_n set_v by_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o once_o he_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n how_o do_v they_o shake_v he_o off_o in_o that_o pitiful_a distress_n with_o look_n thou_o to_o it_o and_o so_o how_o poor_a be_v the_o witch_n that_o in_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n even_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o in_o these_o few_o example_n you_o have_v the_o depth_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a politician_n and_o yet_o lewd_a man_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o absurd_o call_v wicked_a policy_n wisdom_n and_o their_o success_n happiness_n but_o herein_o satan_n make_v they_o of_o all_o fool_n the_o superlative_a in_o mistake_v villainy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o best_a virtue_n and_o what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o but_o this_o faux-like_a they_o project_v other_o man_n overthrow_n purchase_v their_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o his_o wisdom_n have_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n as_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n that_o be_v record_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n turn_v into_o a_o curse_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n into_o a_o woe_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n the_o wisdom_n of_o nimrod_n into_o confusion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n into_o expulsion_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jezabel_n into_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o case_n prove_v but_o like_o the_o spider_n that_o be_v weave_v a_o curious_a net_n to_o catch_v the_o swallow_n who_o when_o she_o come_v bear_v away_o both_o net_n and_o web_n and_o weaver_n too_o wherefore_o o_o god_n make_v i_o but_o soul-wise_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o knowledge_n that_o pity_v my_o simplicity_n let_v i_o be_v weak_a in_o policy_n so_o i_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o the_o most_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o but_o be_v thus_o discover_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o love_v &_o lust_n be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o a_o cunning_a politician_n &_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o both_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o that_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o play_v well_o §_o 54._o true_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o sideways_o as_o appelles_n paint_a antigonus_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o strength_n of_o brain_n and_o part_n alone_o and_o not_o consider_v they_o whole_a and_o together_o their_o ability_n with_o their_o deficiency_n they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o subtle_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v jonadab_n who_o give_v that_o wicked_a and_o crasty_a counsel_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 5._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14.2_o and_o elimas_n act._n 13.10_o as_o be_v rare_o gift_v to_o deceive_v and_o more_o crafty_a and_o wily_a then_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o wisdom_n back_o ward_n and_o to_o study_v the_o dangerous_a art_n of_o self-sophystry_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v play_v wily_a beguile_v themselves_o and_o to_o plor_fw-la self-treason_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o betrayer_n and_o betray_v spell_n but_o one_o man_n again_o admit_v they_o the_o most_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o good_a though_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v wise_a in_o good_n not_o wise_a in_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o old_a serpent_n seem_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a than_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o matth._n 4.9_o so_o the_o politician_n may_v true_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o plain_a deal_n neighbour_n by_o five_o hundred_o pound_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o woman_n though_o partial_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v more_o witty_a in_o wickedness_n than_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o more_o fit_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o bat_n night-crow_n owl_n and_o cat_n which_o can_v see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n their_o wisdom_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o polipus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a fish_n yet_o use_v great_a skill_n in_o take_v of_o other_o fish_n nevertheless_o yield_v they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkuesse_n and_o their_o end_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o evil_a their_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o david_n think_v there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o atheist_n psal._n 53.1_o &_o 49.13_o and_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wise_a politician_n upon_o earth_n the_o most_o ample_a and_o cunning_a machiavellian_n that_o live_v be_v he_o a_o doctor_n in_o that_o deep_a reach_a faculty_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o term_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o only_o lay_v up_o his_o own_o good_n luke_n 12._o 18_o 20._o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n and_o though_o worldly_a man_n call_v the_o simple_a fool_n yeâ—_n god_n call_v the_o crafty_a fool_n jer._n 8.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o of_o all_o atheist_n and_o fool_n which_o seem_v wise_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o love_v money_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o humanist_n and_o politician_n decipher_v together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n servant_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a be_v so_o wise_a as_o the_o godly_a man_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n repute_v they_o or_o they_o themselves_o i_o confess_v the_o one_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o other_o statute_n history_n and_o husbandry_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n think_v they_o wise_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spaniard_n whereas_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v the_o former_a be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n sharp-eyed_n as_o eagle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n be_v a_o brave_a place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v there_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o §_o 55._o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n their_o folly_n to_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a and_o consequent_o become_v soul-wise_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o drive_v at_o for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o disgrace_v man_n purposely_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n and_o shallow-brain_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o conscientious_a christian_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a and_o general_a concernment_n therefore_o that_o other_o also_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v upon_o some_o particular_n and_o the_o next_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o these_o last_o mention_v that_o be_v your_o covetous_a miserly_n muck-worm_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o those_o ambodexter_n i_o last_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n now_o although_o you_o can_v name_v one_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a a_o great_a fool_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v the_o parallel_n in_o one_o only_o lest_o i_o shall_v
weary_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o have_v dispatch_v all_o my_o client_n or_o half_o list_v my_o man_n the_o covetous_a miser_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o esteem_v not_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a value_n but_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n that_o be_v be_v like_o the_o ignorant_a indian_n in_o florida_n virginia_n new_a england_n and_o kâ—nida_n who_o for_o a_o copper_n kettle_n and_o a_o few_o toy_n as_o bead_n and_o hatchet_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o sell_v you_o a_o whole_a country_n with_o the_o house_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o dwell_v upon_o as_o judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n yea_o his_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n whereas_o the_o godly_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o only_a treasure_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sake_n and_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n in_o no_o land_n but_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o end_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n without_o end_n they_o be_v not_o like_o shebna_n who_o build_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o one_o country_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o but_o like_o our_o english_a merchant_n that_o traffic_n in_o turkey_n get_v wealth_n in_o turkey_n yet_o plant_v not_o in_o turkey_n but_o transport_v for_o england_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o they_o consider_v that_o pecunia_n the_o world_n queen_n i_o mean_v that_o world_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v king_n extend_v her_o regiment_n but_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o current_a one_o step_n far_o worldly_n heart_n be_v penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v high_a prize_n upon_o the_o worthless_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o the_o god_n that_o own_v they_o they_o shameful_o undervalue_n like_a judas_n who_o value_v mary_n ointment_n which_o she_o bestow_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n on_o who_o that_o odour_n be_v spend_v for_o thirty_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v he_o who_o buy_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v dross_n and_o dung_n as_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 3.8_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o once_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o the_o godly_n man_n be_v only_o rich_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o whereas_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a miser_n who_o make_v mammon_n his_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o drudge_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o in_o gold_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o bank_n for_o the_o next_o prodigal_a to_o spend_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o get_v it_o as_o how_o often_o be_v that_o spend_v upon_o one_o christmas_n revel_v by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n a_o get_n by_o the_o father_n o_o fool_n incomparable_a to_o take_v a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n endure_v so_o much_o grief_n sting_n of_o conscience_n loss_n of_o credit_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n damn_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v less_o satisfy_v and_o content_v then_o other_o man_n meanly_a accommodate_v then_o mâ—an_a man_n yea_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o here_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o rich_a miser_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o use_v that_o yea_o half_o that_o wit_n study_n and_o industry_n hereafter_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o hear_v more_o aristippus_n care_v only_o for_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n zeno_n but_o for_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o body_n achitophel_n for_o his_o family_n alone_o as_o if_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n have_v be_v worth_a care_v for_o but_o these_o neither_o for_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o little_a muck_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o another_o that_o wish_v he_o go_v and_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o leave_v his_o son_n rich_a yea_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n do_v the_o covetous_a man_n take_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n ever_o torment_v himself_o to_o get_v that_o for_o get_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v so_o himself_o be_v voluntary_o miserable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o other_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o miser_n the_o next_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o equal_v these_o in_o their_o idolatry_n another_o way_n as_o §_o 56._o four_o what_o think_v you_o of_o common_a idolater_n be_v not_o they_o arrant_a fool_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n mention_v exod._n 32._o and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o blockish_a israelite_n make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v such_o a_o pregnant_a example_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o that_o before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o blockish_a absurdity_n that_o as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o what_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n propound_v that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n blind_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v further_o blind_v by_o satan_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o ranter_n shakers_n and_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o other_o fool_n be_v the_o papist_n though_o great_a clerk_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o if_o i_o can_v intend_v to_o acquaint_v you_o maintain_v a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a tenant_n stiff_o defend_v those_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o forsake_v of_o their_o reason_n who_o have_v abandon_v god_n yea_o most_o just_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o want_v grace_n shall_v want_v wit_n too_o if_o idolater_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a be_v it_o not_o equal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o false_a again_o five_o how_o do_v lust_n blind_a and_o besot_v man_n when_o the_o adulterer_n prefer_v a_o filthy_a strumpet_n before_o his_o own_o chaste_a wife_n though_o his_o own_o lawful_a consort_n be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o lovely_a than_o the_o strange_a woman_n yea_o when_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o too_o great_a to_o name_v that_o be_v she_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v love_v she_o above_o all_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n a_o word_n able_a to_o rot_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o among_o many_o very_a remarkable_a we_o read_v judge_n 16._o that_o samson_n care_v more_o for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o his_o life_n o_o strange_a debauchedness_n his_o filthy_a lust_n of_o a_o nazarite_n leave_v he_o scarce_o a_o man_n he_o that_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n how_o can_v he_o other_o then_o think_v if_o lust_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v he_o she_o who_o body_n be_v mercenary_a to_o i_o will_v easy_o sell_v i_o to_o other_o she_o will_v be_v false_a if_o
mind_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.15_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o many_o in_o their_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v when_o naboth_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o susanna_n a_o whore_n upon_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o record_v to_o posterity_n when_o jeremiah_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n paul_n a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n steven_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o disciple_n deceiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o belzebub_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o undergo_a the_o like_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n servant_n want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n to_o devise_v but_o what_o need_v it_o trouble_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v add_v weight_n to_o our_o crown_n for_o if_o we_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v it_o but_o rebuke_v for_o his_o sake_n happy_a be_v we_o here_o and_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n service_n nor_o of_o their_o censure_n no_o matter_n what_o judas_n say_v touch_v mary_n ointment_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbear_v to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_n no_o but_o rather_o do_v it_o the_o more_o luke_n 6.7_o to_o 12._o and_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v act_v 4.20_o when_o michol_n scoff_v david_n and_o call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o more_o lowly_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heroical_a than_o this_o very_a abasement_n and_o it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n every_o scoff_a michol_n for_o none_o else_o will_v do_v it_o every_o drunken_a sot_n deride_v our_o holy_a profession_n but_o with_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a we_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o our_o very_a malicious_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n shall_v honour_v we_o by_o deride_v we_o their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v st._n austin_n who_o as_o he_o fear_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n so_o he_o detest_v that_o of_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n seek_v to_o justify_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n of_o who_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o to_o fool_n by_o who_o she_o be_v daily_o crucify_v neither_o let_v any_o think_v the_o better_a of_o such_o who_o they_o extol_v for_o the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n §_o 61._o three_o be_v the_o one_o regenerate_a the_o other_o carnal_a the_o one_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o the_o one_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n the_o other_o blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n the_o one_o christ_n friend_n the_o other_o his_o enemy_n do_v the_o one_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o then_o look_v we_o for_o no_o love_n from_o or_o peace_n with_o they_o different_a disposition_n can_v never_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sympathy_n athens_n and_o sparta_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v addict_v to_o serve_v minerva_n the_o other_o mars_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phocian_n and_o demosthenes_n that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v answer_v no_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o one_o drink_v water_n and_o the_o other_o wine_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o peace_n between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o yea_o solomon_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29.27_o even_o our_o very_a way_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v abomination_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v natural_a be_v they_o civil_a or_o profane_a turk_n or_o jew_n papist_n or_o atheist_n because_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a christian_a a_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v never_o agree_v because_o his_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o be_v without_o enemy_n or_o to_o have_v such_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n yea_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o offend_a god_n or_o jar_v among_o ourselves_o put_v weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o vindicate_v all_o our_o wrong_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n §_o 62._o four_o if_o none_o be_v true_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o birth_n and_o that_o this_o wisdom_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o we_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a job_n 42.6_o and_o not_o like_o the_o ape_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n jacket_n and_o thankful_a for_o heavenly_a notion_n grow_v not_o in_o we_o we_o spin_v they_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o breast_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o differ_v we_o sleep_v nigh_o half_a our_o time_n in_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o ever_o awaken_v it_o be_v only_a god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o bless_v the_o giver_n and_o to_o become_v suitor_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o awake_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o remove_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n let_v we_o condole_v their_o disastre_n and_o drop_v some_o tear_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a misery_n five_o and_o last_o if_o with_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n then_o strive_v we_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v make_v we_o for_o ever_o bless_v let_v we_o so_o be_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o communication_n do_v as_o little_a child_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o baby_n in_o a_o book_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v but_o like_o man_n in_o year_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o pith_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o please_a of_o our_o sense_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o mind_n what_o we_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o if_o any_o virtue_n be_v commend_v we_o practise_v it_o if_o any_o vice_n condemn_v we_o avoid_v it_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v insinuate_v we_o appropriate_v it_o if_o any_o good_a example_n be_v propound_v we_o follow_v it_o yea_o so_o mind_n we_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v for_o every_o happy_a good_a counsel_n for_o our_o young_a gull_n who_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o flatter_v sin_n and_o flout_v
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
if_o he_o remit_v his_o stroke_n never_o so_o little_a where_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o be_v chain_v who_o may_v have_v walk_v at_o liberty_n now_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n who_o might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o king_n now_o he_o be_v overrule_v by_o turk_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v over_o christian_n the_o thought_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o double_v his_o misery_n and_o make_v he_o bewail_v his_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n of_o blood_n now_o this_o hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o careless_a person_n save_v that_o this_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o as_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a misery_n of_o eternal_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o to_o become_v thy_o very_a case_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a impenitency_n but_o if_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o that_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o 〈…〉_z thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n if_o thou_o die_v this_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n many_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a bâ—t_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v despise_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 130.4_o yea_o know_v this_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o table-book_n of_o thy_o memory_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o if_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v double_v thy_o doom_n and_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o that_o everyday_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o thy_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o this_o judge_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o much_o more_o than_o for_o our_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o beware_v what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o man_n may_v dream_v of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o holy_a course_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o who_o briâ—gs_v even_o idle_a word_n to_o judgement_n and_o forget_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o disobedience_n how_o will_v he_o spare_v our_o gross_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n how_o our_o formality_n and_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n much_o more_o our_o flagitious_a wickedness_n heb._n 12.29_o sect._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o you_o ever_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_a flame_n of_o hellfire_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glorification_n holiness_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o glorify_v our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o also_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o woeful_a and_o dolorous_a then_o it_o behoove_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o see_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n soul_n and_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o through_o their_o neglect_n as_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o hey_n perish_v through_o your_o neglect_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n say_n lord_n my_o father_n never_o mind_v i_o my_o master_n never_o regard_v i_o i_o may_v sin_v he_o never_o reprove_v i_o i_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v sad_a second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v child_n and_o servant_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v lust_n restrain_v than_o satisfy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n than_o to_o have_v a_o wicked_a liberty_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o damn_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v you_o alone_o they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n fear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v they_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a more_o than_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o setter_n to_o a_o dungeon_n a_o gallow_n to_o hell_n fire_n give_v not_o way_n to_o imaginary_a speculative_a heart-sin_n murder_v in_o the_o beast_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o thought_n give_v wâ—y_o to_o will_v come_v to_o actu_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o get_v but_o in_o he_o will_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n upon_o the_o one_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a that_o so_o i_o may_v if_o god_n so_o please_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v some_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n under_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o must_v lie_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v like_o the_o searcher_n of_o canaan_n bring_v you_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thereby_o of_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o if_o any_o will_v true_o know_v themselves_o and_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n let_v they_o read_v the_o whole_a booâ—_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o book_n be_v licence_v by_o john_n downame_n and_o thomas_n gataker_n what_o follow_v be_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sheet_n and_o to_o occasion_n or_o forewarn_v swearer_n who_o swarm_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o number_n be_v numberless_a and_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v herein_o hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o these_o their_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a monitor_n the_o book_n giver_n present_v a_o few_o consideration_n even_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v god_n become_v man_n angel_n become_v dâ—vils_n and_o man_n become_v beast_n for_o each_o man_n by_o nature_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n in_o condition_n as_o jeremy_n affirm_v jer._n 10.14_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o braw_v man_n heart_n sâ—ared_v their_o conscience_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v swear_v and_o curse_v as_o familiar_o as_o dog_n bark_n when_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n have_v for_o their_o rebellious_a wickedness_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o despise_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o be_v better_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a place_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o revel_v 2_o 10_o 3_o 15._o john_n 8.44_o &_o 12.31_o &_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o then_o they_o become_v so_o devilized_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o may_v they_o say_v we_o live_v noâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8_o 44._o but_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prince_n john_n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o read_v joh._n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o 1_o chro._n 21.1_o gen._n 3_o 1_o to_o 6._o rev._n 2.10_o and_o these_o you_o may_v
observation_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o great_a theft_n yet_o of_o it_o man_n make_v the_o least_o conscienceâ—_n but_o last_o you_o make_v yourselves_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n theft_n sacrilege_n of_o murder_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o become_v by_o it_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o thus_o use_v his_o ambassador_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n minister_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o â—raduceth_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o world_n of_o place_n prove_v so_o the_o very_a root_n or_o spring_n of_o this_o their_o spite_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o satan_n slay_v job_n son_n and_o servant_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o job_n or_o as_o when_o saul_n dart_v a_o spear_n jonathan_n his_o spite_n be_v against_o david_n and_o according_o god_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o messenger_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o numb_a 16.11_o and_o the_o like_a exod._n 16.7_o 8._o luke_n 10_o 1â—_n joh._n 15.23_o 24._o joh._n 7.7_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isa._n 37.23_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o rev._n 16.9.11_o psal._n 89.23_o 9_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o bewail_v this_o sin_n this_o horrible_a and_o desperate_a sin_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o when_o the_o pitcher_n contend_v with_o the_o rock_n straw_n with_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o will_v come_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o certain_o if_o most_o man_n be_v not_o both_o blind_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v more_o respect_v the_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v what_o rectify_a reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o hinder_v the_o blessing_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o do_v this_o very_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o more_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n how_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o great_a day_n i_o tremble_v to_o think_v can_v you_o answer_v it_o then_o with_o flash_n of_o wit_n or_o carnal_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o god_n any_o way_n better_o know_v then_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o and_o usage_n of_o his_o ambassador_n lip-love_n be_v but_o lie_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.15_o wherefore_o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n kick_v no_o more_o against_o the_o prick_n refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n act_v 5.38_o 39_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o repent_v you_o if_o you_o come_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o your_o way_n to_o destruction_n yea_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o have_v already_o do_v make_v you_o sink_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o tremble_v for_o astonishment_n to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v his_o ambassador_n that_o come_v to_o rescue_v you_o from_o the_o subtlery_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n that_o bloody_a devour_a dragon_n and_o vow_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o never_o enough_o admire_a mercy_n have_v spare_v you_o to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v prevent_v all_o in_o send_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n when_o you_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o for_o know_v this_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v condemn_v so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v and_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell-flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o o_o the_o depth_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n defer_v not_o a_o minute_n but_o study_n and_o bestir_v yourselves_o how_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n yea_o do_v it_o while_o the_o yern_a bowel_n the_o bleed_a wound_n and_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o while_o you_o have_v health_n and_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o tender_v i_o say_v the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o almost_o lose_v and_o drown_v soul_n as_o you_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o grace_n or_o mercy_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n for_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o bitter_a doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o never_o die_a sting_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o torment_a and_o soul-scorching_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n abjure_v and_o utter_o renounce_v this_o accurse_a sin_n oh_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o till_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o even_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o we_o be_v as_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell-fire_n â—eing_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o time_n o_o bless_v god_n all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v yea_o to_o eternity_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o stand_v open_a 10_o ¶_o but_o withal_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n before_o the_o drawbridge_a be_v take_v up_o lest_o you_o never_o have_v the_o like_a again_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o warning_n be_v slight_v never_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o warning_n such_o a_o warning_n not_o take_v be_v a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n pro._n 29.1_o &_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n will_v not_o hearken_v unâ—â—_n nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o whereas_o contrary_o the_o ninevites_n by_o harken_v to_o jonah_n and_o those_o very_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o listen_v to_o peter_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o o_o take_v heed_n of_o prefer_v your_o own_o carnal_a reason_n before_o the_o write_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o babel_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v lest_o you_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n noâ—_n like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o thâ—â—_n light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o believe_v satan_n or_o his_o solicitor_n the_o flesh_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o flatter_a heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o desperate_o evil_a jer._n 17.9_o no_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o all_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d think_v yourselves_o already_o good_a enough_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o
heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n as_o now_o you_o do_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_v of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o 3._o §_o o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o beast_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o 4._o §_o for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a and_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o sin_n most_o of_o all_o this_o sottish_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o provoke_v or_o entice_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sin_n for_o all_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v common_a sweaâ—ers_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v vex_v other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v you_o whereas_o if_o we_o can_v give_v christ_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o abstain_v for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n and_o curse_v you_o utter_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n â—_o damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jame_v 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o easy_a the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o great_a guilt_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o light_a the_o injunction_n the_o heavy_a the_o transgression_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sufficient_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o love_v this_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o fearful_a imprecation_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o prophetâ—_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n mere_o because_o 〈…〉_z digious_a damnable_a wretch_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o die_v will_v anger_v god_n on_o set_a purpose_n wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o you_o curse_v and_o curse_a swearer_n you_o swear_v away_o your_o salvation_n curse_v away_o your_o blessing_n howl_v and_o curse_v shall_v be_v your_o chief_a ease_n in_o hell_n to_o who_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o especial_a recreation_n on_o earth_n 5._o §_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n and_o mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o you_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a for_o which_o read_v more_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n from_o chapter_n 4._o to_o chapter_n 7._o 6._o §_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n hear_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o let_v this_o curse_a sin_n go_v unpunished_a then_o will_v you_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o your_o thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v over_o your_o action_n yea_o you_o will_v assoon_o stab_v a_o dagger_n to_o your_o heart_n as_o let_v such_o oath_n and_o execration_n drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o now_o you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n râ—â—â—ed_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfulness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o swear_v away_o your_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v save_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v yea_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v iâ—_n or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_n it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_v levit._n 19.17_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o how_o rare_a only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o like_o rich_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n or_o jewel_n among_o other_o stuff_n that_o either_o do_v or_o care_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o golden_a rule_n yea_o that_o instead_o thereof_o make_v not_o the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n alone_o their_o religion_n §_o 2._o second_o observe_v o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n serious_o to_o observe_v and_o mindeâ—_n but_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o paucity_n &_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 13.23_o 24._o again_o many_o be_v call_v viz._n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.24_o yea_o st._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 20.8_o and_o 13.15_o 16_o 17._o esa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o we_o find_v it_o too_o true_a by_o sad_a experience_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v but_o run_v over_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n be_v and_o what_o live_v they_o lead_v for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o life_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o title_n that_o they_o bear_v for_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o heathen_a image_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o will_v strive_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v his_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n §_o 3._o three_o observe_v but_o the_o testimony_n manifest_v how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v who_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o for_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n â—_o 21_o rev._n 21.8_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o excel_v our_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n â—2_n 12_o rev._n 10.13_o &_o 22.12_o rom._n 2.6_o jer._n 2d_o 14_o and_o 82._o 19_o and_o 50.29_o and_o 51.56_o ezek._n 7.4_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9.10_o and_o 11.21_o and_o 16._o â—â—_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o â—aming_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o psal._n 11.6_o yea_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o flatter_v themseluâ—s_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v we_o when_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o anguish_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n but_o even_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33._o see_v other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o mat._n 25.30_o 41_o to_o 46._o and_o 3.10_o §_o 4_o nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o new_a obedience_n that_o any_o have_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n for_o even_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o confess_v his_o saviour_n even_o when_o all_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v outward_o call_v until_o this_o very_a hour_n second_o though_o there_o be_v one_o save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v three_o the_o have_v conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross._n four_o he_o be_v save_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n to_o save_v some_o heinous_a malefactor_n aâ—_n their_o coronation_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n in_o triumph_n which_o they_o be_v never_o know_v to_o do_v afterward_o nor_o be_v his_o sudden_a conversion_n ever_o intend_v in_o god_n purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o procrastinator_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v after_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v with_o all_o other_o and_o so_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o so_o just_a and_o so_o long_o continue_a proceed_n yea_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whomsoeur_fw-fr he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o which_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o who_o in_o life_n will_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o death_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v any_o indeed_o to_o proâ—esâ—_n christ_n or_o once_o to_o name_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n except_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o §_o 5._o the_o which_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o deny_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o yet_o most_o man_n live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o behold_v to_o he_o nor_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o danger_n yea_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o hell_n to_o punish_v nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v and_o which_o mighty_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v add_v to_o their_o torment_n let_v some_o boanerges_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o adder_n no_o charm_v can_v charm_v they_o the_o strong_a command_n the_o loud_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n the_o shrill_a and_o sweet_a promuâ—gations_n of_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n and_o lie_v sleep_v like_o drone_n by_o the_o hearth_n of_o hell_n they_o think_v themselves_o
happiness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 5._o man_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n to_o suffer_v temporal_a smart_n if_o they_o transgress_v and_o this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o visible_a power_n be_v not_o more_o fear_v than_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o halter_n more_o than_o hell_n natural_a man_n be_v like_o beast_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o flash_n of_o powder_n then_o of_o the_o bullet_n the_o world_n will_v be_v overrun_v without_o rage_n or_o §_o 6._o second_o they_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n for_o though_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n yet_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o infatuate_a and_o before_o many_o that_o they_o can_v even_o apply_v christ_n passion_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o take_v his_o death_n as_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n his_o cross_n as_o a_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v mischief_n so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v therefore_o to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveneesse_n and_o yet_o wretched_a and_o senseless_a man_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n §_o 7._o the_o devil_n make_v large_a promise_n to_o he_o but_o ever_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v die_v say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o say_v satan_n yea_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o when_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o make_v they_o devil_n yet_o the_o devil_n be_v believe_v when_o god_n can_v not_o be_v credit_v diabolus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la say_v cyprian_n and_o ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n than_o their_o maker_n our_o heart_n natural_o have_v be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n so_o that_o satan_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_n over_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v more_o servant_n than_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v more_o for_o i_o than_o his_o servant_n do_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o die_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o i_o never_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a reward_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o his_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o well_o may_v these_o man_n think_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o think_v they_o believe_v moses_n write_n joh._n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o themselves_o affirm_v of_o they_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n do_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o the_o fearful_a nor_o vnbelieve_v nor_o murderer_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v their_o father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n or_o if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v scoff_v and_o flout_v at_o noah_n while_o he_o be_v a_o building_n it_o so_o if_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v of_o â—ell_o it_o will_v keep_v they_o innocent_a make_v they_o officious_a they_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v it_o man_n love_v themselves_o well_o enough_o to_o avoid_v a_o know_a pain_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o despair_n then_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o like_a of_o heaven_n if_o man_n but_o believe_v what_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o what_o pleasure_n be_v reserve_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n psal._n 16.11_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o what_o believe_v the_o former_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o man_n life_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n almost_o but_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n damnable_a hypocrisy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n curse_v swear_v and_o curse_v abominable_a and_o worse_o than_o beastlike_a drunkenness_n adultery_n lie_v slander_a persecute_v contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o goodness_n grind_v of_o face_n like_o edge_a tool_n spill_v of_o blood_n like_o water_n rack_a of_o rent_n detension_n of_o wage_n and_o workmen_n hire_n incredible_a cruelty_n to_o servant_n enclose_v of_o commons_o engross_a of_o commodity_n gripe_a exaction_n with_o strain_v the_o advantage_n of_o greatness_n unequal_a levy_n of_o legal_a payment_n spiteful_a suit_n bite_a usury_n bribery_n perjury_n partiality_n sacrilege_n simoniacal_a contract_n and_o soul-murder_n scurrility_n and_o profaneness_n cozen_v in_o bargain_n break_v of_o promise_n perfidious_a undermine_n luxury_n wantonness_n contempt_n of_o god_n messenger_n neglect_v of_o his_o ordinance_n violation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o atheism_n rather_o §_o 2._o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o god_n gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v his_o blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a his_o riches_n covetous_a his_o peace_n wanton_a his_o meat_n intemperate_a his_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o his_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o least_o ill_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o behold_v we_o speak_v for_o it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_z and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v christian_n forsooth_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o man_n that_o rational_a man_n shall_v be_v
in_o ill_a design_n and_o ungration_n course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n uncontrolled_a for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o speed_v well_o seldom_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o evil_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n beside_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o abundant_a in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n drown_v with_o water_n but_o why_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v practise_v every_o where_o in_o our_o city_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v the_o committter_n escape_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o many_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o violent_o as_o pharaoh_n with_o chariot_n and_o army_n who_o yet_o escape_v drown_v there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a sea_n for_o they_o divers_a murmur_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o these_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o reformation_n who_o be_v not_o sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o hell_n many_o yea_o the_o most_o that_o can_v come_v by_o they_o take_v bribe_n like_o gehazi_n without_o a_o leprosy_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a leprosy_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o how_o many_o a_o deceitful_a executor_n and_o trustee_n say_v and_o swear_v with_o a_o little_a inversion_n of_o ananias_n his_o lie_n i_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o i_o disburse_v so_o much_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o death_n temporal_a because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o death_n eternal_a have_v not_o many_o monopolist_n with_o we_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o philippian_n act._n 16.16.19_o who_o compound_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o patent_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o gain_n and_o yet_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o substance_n to_o their_o heir_n who_o gain_n will_v be_v find_v loss_n when_o satan_n shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o hurry_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o the_o like_a be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n except_o some_o few_o despise_a one_o and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o do_v not_o either_o mis-believe_a or_o gross_o mislive_a that_o be_v not_o a_o worshipper_n of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n voluptuousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ambition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o trinity_n the_o world_n worship_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v all_o envious_a cain_n scoff_v ishmaels_n revile_v goliah_n bloody-minded_a haman_n and_o doeg_n curse_v shimeis_n rail_a rabshake'_v flout_v tobiah'ss_n and_o sanballat_n cruel_a herod_n &_o all_o the_o like_a god-â—aters_a that_o carry_v a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o every_o good_a man_n they_o know_v and_o will_v even_o hate_v one_o for_o his_o be_v holy_a though_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n they_o know_v it_o not_o look_v for_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n in_o the_o next_o life_n though_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o hellfire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v they_o look_v to_o escape_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n man_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o malicious_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n especial_o one_o of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o ministry_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n he_o both_o speakâ—_n and_o act_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o both_o seâ—_n psal._n 44.22_o &_o 74.4_o 10_o 18_o 22_o 23._o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19_o â—_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o â—_o sam._n 17.45_o isai._n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o &_o 54.17_o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o job_n 9.4_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o john_n 15.20_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_v 9.42_o jer._n 17.18_o psal._n 79.12_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o my_o feign_a friend_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o my_o well-meaning_a neighbour_n the_o loose_a libertine_n with_o million_o more_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o he_o warn_v by_o they_o before_o the_o draw-bridge_n be_v take_v up_o for_o if_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n beside_o god_n owe_v that_o man_n a_o grievous_a payment_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fault_n together_o chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o but_o admit_v man_n unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v this_o heavy_a &_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o for_o their_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a ingratitude_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o can_v either_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n as_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o million_o shall_v but_o paint_v or_o draw_v ouâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a ability_n but_o give_v you_o a_o drop_n to_o taste_v out_o of_o that_o ocean_n touch_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o &_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n §_o 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
even_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o a_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o blind_a themselves_o with_o prejudice_n that_o like_o pyrrhon_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mean_n can_v possible_o be_v use_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v they_o yea_o shall_v these_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n express_v â—t_a prov._n 27.22_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anviles_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v §_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n the_o nine_o plague_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o pharaoh_n yea_o they_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v seâ—â—ible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o many_o miracle_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharistes_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v malchus_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o have_v his_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o by_o he_o who_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o bind_v to_o pilate_n let_v the_o sodomite_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a for_o contest_v with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v seek_v his_o door_n to_o break_v it_o open_v until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o â—ares_n genes_n 10._o and_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o live_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o hell_n to_o warn_v they_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n luke_n 16.31_o yea_o let_v god_n himself_o forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v with_o balak_n messenger_n to_o curstâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n yea_o let_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o stop_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o hear_v his_o beast_n speak_v under_o he_o yet_o he_o slight_v all_o i_o may_v instance_n other_o example_n as_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v hazâ—el_o give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v commit_v 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ahâ—b_a who_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o neither_o will_v take_v warning_n but_o woâ—t_v on_o and_o speed_v according_o and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o that_o one_o word_n as_o good_a speak_v to_o liveless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v better_v by_o it_o yea_o reasonâ—once_n debauch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_a than_o brutlshnesse_n i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o goâ—_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foresee_v a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n not_o one_o man_n do_v i_o see_v except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o well-affected_a who_o heart_n be_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o §_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o will_v rather_o be_v confound_v then_o reform_v they_o have_v brazen_a brow_n stiâ—â—e_v neck_n uncircumcize_v ear_n blind_a eye_n fat_a and_o heavy_a heart_n obdurate_a soul_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n ezek._n 11.19_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o they_o may_v see_v both_o by_o testimony_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 19.1_o and_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.28_o hos._n 4.14_o 17._o isai._n 57.17_o and_o likewise_o by_o pregnant_a example_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o to_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n blind_v or_o forestal_v with_o prejudice_n &_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o jaâ—rus_n daughter_n be_v matth._n 9.25_o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n be_v luke_n 7.14_o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n the_o 11.39_o even_o till_o thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o sleep_a sentinel_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o §_o 5._o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v yea_o quicken_v thou_o he_o â—_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o angry_a threaten_v against_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n may_v answer_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a hope_n i_o have_v of_o these_o aethiopian_n change_v their_o skin_n or_o these_o leopard_n their_n spot_n jer._n 13.23_o even_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n try_v yet_o another_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o yea_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v i_o ask_v what_o i_o will_v as_o once_o he_o do_v solomon_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n dâ—d_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o §_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n for_o as_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o a_o unbelieving_a idiot_n shall_v
we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o application_n until_o the_o conclusion_n chap._n ix_o five_o consider_v but_o serious_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n scâ—ff_n and_o jeer_v you_o and_o that_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n before_o you_o and_o mock_v at_o holiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o support_v you_o against_o whatever_o you_o shall_v hear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o what_o be_v their_o character_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n psal._n 35._o hypocritical_a mocker_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d drunkard_n psal._n 69._o i_o be_o a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n vers_fw-la 12._o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a person_n follow_v their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n a_o company_n of_o abject_a person_n psal._n 35_o 15._o like_o those_o enemy_n act_n 17._o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o â—ou_fw-mi of_o profane_a godless_a irreligious_a atheist_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n that_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o power_n than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n psal._n 14_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mocker_n be_v a_o atheist_n it_o well_o become_v he_o to_o mock_v at_o religion_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n but_o second_o experience_v sufficient_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v for_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esaâ—_n and_o haman_n and_o eliab_n and_o goliath_n and_o michal_n and_o doeg_n and_o shemei_n anâ—_n rabshekeh_n and_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n and_o pashur_n and_o zedekiah_n and_o herod_n and_o judas_n and_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o alexander_n thâ—_n coppersmith_n and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o man_n whâ—_n among_o we_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n stumb_a at_o religion_n for_o such_o man_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n what_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o what_o say_v the_o orator_n to_o sallust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o thaâ—_n live_v thy_o life_n shall_v speak_v thy_o language_n yea_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v his_o religion_n by_o such_o man_n enmity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v such_o adversary_n for_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o say_v when_o noâ—_n persecute_v they_o they_o that_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o some_o great_a goâ—_n which_o nero_n so_o hate_v and_o condemn_v so_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v religiâ—_n the_o better_a and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o hypocrite_n drunkard_n vicious_a follower_n of_o their_o lust_n base_a and_o lâ—wd_a fellow_n godless_a atheist_n and_o blind_a sensualist_n be_v her_o scoff_a adversary_n and_o scarce_o do_v i_o know_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o then_o that_o such_o man_n hate_v 〈◊〉_d deride_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o but_o chap._n x._o six_o and_o last_o observe_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v notable_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o against_o their_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v convert_n have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v minist_n not_o proper_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o complain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d my_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 7._o and_o 69.4_o though_o they_o pretend_v many_o cause_n so_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o reason_n to_o hate_v censure_v ard_n slander_v we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o evil_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o many_o by_o reason_n and_o feel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o main_a aâ—d_n most_o material_a cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n so_o mortal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o which_o breed_v so_o many_o quarâ—el_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n be_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n aâ—_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.26_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 17.14_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o brethren_n of_o and_o heir_n annex_v christ_n rom._n 8.17.29_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8_o 9-16_a 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o 6.70_o and_o 8_o 44._o matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 5.3_o eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v although_o god_n have_v not_o proclaim_v a_o enmity_n between_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sympathy_n no_o reconcile_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n no_o neighbourhood_n no_o alliance_n no_o conjunction_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ever_o agree_v for_o fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a one_o blood_n one_o belly_n one_o â—ouse_n one_o education_n can_v never_o make_v cain_n and_o abel_n accord_n jacob_n and_o esau_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n at_o one_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v not_o like_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o as_o how_o many_o a_o wife_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a because_o a_o zealous_a wife_n how_o many_o a_o child_n less_o belove_v because_o a_o religious_a child_n how_o many_o a_o servant_n less_o respect_v because_o a_o godly_a servant_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o remain_v upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o several_a law_n the_o one_o burguship_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o denizen_n belong_v to_o hell_n as_o irish_a man_n be_v dweller_n in_o ireland_n but_o denizen_n of_o england_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o corporal_a sympathy_n to_o the_o spiritual_a antipathy_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n no_o certain_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v they_o papist_n or_o turk_n or_o atheist_n profane_a or_o civil_a man_n for_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v all_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o serpent_n but_o with_o sincere_a christian_n and_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v never_o agree_v the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n because_o their_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v concur_v and_o join_v against_o the_o godly_a act_v 6.9_o the_o sadducee_n pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v sectary_n of_o divers_a and_o adverse_a faction_n all_o differ_a 〈◊〉_d from_o another_o yet_o all_o join_v together_o against_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o â—â—erod_v neither_o love_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n herod_n yet_o both_o be_v agree_v to_o â—ex_v the_o church_n yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n two_o enemy_n will_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v against_o â—hrist_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o one_o with_o another_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n chap._n xi_o nor_o be_v this_o of_o they_o a_o ordinary_a hatred_n but_o the_o most_o bitter_a exorbitant_a unlimited_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o other_o no_o such_o concord_n no_o such_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o of_o the_o
learned_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n he_o that_o upright_o in_o his_o way_n say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n â—7_n my_o â—â—me_n say_v luther_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thief_n or_o 〈…〉_z christ_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o barabas_n and_o it_o 〈…〉_z enough_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o hot_a against_o luther_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_z all_o christandom_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v easy_o digest_v mahometism_n then_o lutheranism_n the_o case_n of_o two_o many_o in_o our_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n behold_v say_v david_n my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o they_o hate_v i_o with_o a_o cruel_a hatred_n psal._n 25.19_o yea_o so_o cruel_a that_o it_o make_v their_o tooth_n gnash_v and_o their_o heart_n burst_v again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n act_v 7.54_o this_o make_v the_o truth_n adversary_n give_v st._n paul_n stripe_n above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o devise_v such_o cruel_a torture_n for_o all_o those_o that_o but_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n this_o make_v ahab_n so_o hate_n eliah_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v not_o send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18.10_o and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n dig_v many_o of_o our_o choice_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o curse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n yea_o ask_v from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o search_v all_o record_n under_o heaven_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o the_o intend_a powder-plot_n neither_o do_v this_o hatred_n extend_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v well_o express_v psal._n 83._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n ver_fw-la 4.12_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o haman_n who_o hatred_n to_o mordecai_n be_v so_o deadly_a that_o he_o think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o only_o except_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n his_o people_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahashuerosh_n esth._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o he_o offer_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasury_n ver_fw-la 9.13_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v herodias_n who_o prefer_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o the_o half_a of_o herod_n kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o be_v cruel_a arundale_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o professor_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o world_n be_v no_o changeling_n for_o this_o age_n have_v but_o two_o many_o such_o haman_n and_o arundale_n who_o so_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o wish_v as_o caligula_n once_o do_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n as_o why_o be_v not_o our_o sanctuary_n turn_v into_o shambles_n and_o our_o bed_n make_v to_o swim_v with_o our_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v cross_v the_o confederacy_n of_o balack_n and_o their_o wickedness_n do_v not_o prosper_v for_o their_o study_n be_v the_o plot_n of_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o best_a they_o intend_v be_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o religious_a or_o both_o mat._n 24.9_o john_n 16.2_o yea_o their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o virulent_a and_o bitter_a that_o be_v their_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o malice_n the_o brother_n will_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v the_o kinsman_n against_o the_o kinsman_n and_o the_o friend_n against_o the_o friend_n only_o for_o profeâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n name_n and_o be_v religious_a as_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 21.16_o 17._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v matth._n 10.34_o 35._o where_n himself_o say_v think_v 〈…〉_z i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n meaning_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—pent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n luke_n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o neither_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o this_o for_o by_o who_o be_v upright_o 〈…〉_z cute_v and_o slay_v but_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n who_o scoff_v at_o righteou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z hara_fw-la put_v to_o death_n for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o her_o own_o father_n dioscorus_n who_o make_v serena_n the_o empress_n a_o martyr_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o her_o own_o husband_n dioclesian_n who_o help_v to_o burn_v bradford_n but_o bourn_n who_o life_n he_o have_v former_o save_v and_o last_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n betray_v but_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n judas_n chap._n xi_o convert_n wherein_o consist_v their_o unlikeness_n and_o contrariety_n minister_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o principal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n i_o have_v show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n how_o in_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o occasion_n the_o great_a strife_n and_o discord_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o hate_n scorn_n persecute_v reproach_n revile_v accuse_v slander_n and_o condemn_v the_o religious_a because_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o other_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o wherefore_o slay_v cain_n his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o why_o be_v joseph_n accuse_v of_o his_o mistress_n for_o a_o adulterer_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v to_o prison_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o adulterer_n like_o she_o gen._n 39_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o party_n colour_a coat_n compose_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o former_o procure_v his_o brethren_n hate_n wherefore_o be_v holy_a david_n as_o himself_o complain_v almost_o in_o every_o psalm_n have_v in_o derision_n hate_v slander_v revile_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o proverb_n and_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 11.2_o and_o 22.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 37.14_o and_o 69.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o last_o for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o why_o be_v all_o the_o just_a in_o solomon_n time_n have_v in_o abomination_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n pro._n 29.27_o or_o those_o numberless_a martyr_n who_o soul_n s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o kill_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o the_o mister_n himself_o not_o for_o any_o evil_a as_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mar._n â—_o 37_o which_o example_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o all_o be_v quiet_a at_o ephesus_n before_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v no_o small_a strife_n about_o that_o way_n act_n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n a_o wolf_n fly_v not_o upon_o 〈…〉_z sheep_n we_o can_v with_o delight_n look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o toad_n it_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a that_o be_v most_o spight_v and_o persecute_v as_o how_o many_o with_o 〈◊〉_d may_v complain_v with_o jeremy_n that_o because_o they_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n themselves_o 〈…〉_z all_o upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o
the_o devil_n the_o poor_a â—heaâ—s_n soul_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v cost_v no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o christ_n precious_a blood_n yet_o half_a a_o crown_n yea_o six_o penny_n will_v make_v this_o chuâ—â—e_n fall_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o estate_n from_o a_o toad_n to_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—isease_n we_o call_v the_o wolf_n which_o be_v ever_o eat_v yet_o keep_v the_o body_n lean._n the_o covetous_a cormorant_n be_v like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o devour_v much_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o hungry_a never_o the_o â—ore_o fat_a a_o moderate_a water_n make_v the_o mill_n go_v merry_o but_o too_o much_o â—ill_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v at_o all_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v like_o the_o indian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gold_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o beggarly_a people_n alive_a he_o be_v like_o tantalus_n who_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o câ—â—n_n in_o water_n and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o dainty_a cate_n but_o feed_v upon_o thistle_n he_o scarce_o wear_v a_o good_a garment_n or_o eat_v a_o liberal_a meal_n or_o take_v a_o quiet_a sleep_n but_o be_v ever_o torment_v himself_o to_o get_v that_o for_o get_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o be_v he_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wealth_n yea_o whereas_o the_o poor_a beggar_n want_v many_o thing_n the_o rich_a miser_n want_v every_o thing_n his_o business_n will_v never_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o his_o conscience_n all_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o go_v to_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o state_n which_o he_o use_v not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o silver_n to_o he_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n seem_v incredible_a because_o they_o be_v invisible_a nothing_o will_v sink_v into_o his_o head_n that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o it_o and_o that_o religion_n will_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o that_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n only_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o if_o another_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o churl_n like_o judas_n will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n nor_o shall_v any_o mean_n ever_o convert_v he_o no_o physic_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v out_o this_o humour_n because_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o must_v restore_v his_o ill_n get_v estate_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o injunction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n â—2_n 2_o or_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n luke_n 18.22_o and_o â—herefore_o what_o hope_v of_o his_o yield_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph_n 〈…〉_z â—oll_fw-ge 3.5_o and_o money_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o will_v he_o part_v 〈…〉_z no_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o weapon_n ill-got_a good_n 〈…〉_z â—nd_v will_v not_o pluck_v it_o out_o by_o restitution_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v â—â—â—ed_v he_o may_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heauâ—â—â—_n reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—hereof_o he_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n 〈…〉_z then_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o drunkard_n then_o a_o covetous_a miseâ—_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o chap._n 2._o now_o as_o this_o merciless_a miser_n be_v all_o for_o spare_v so_o his_o heir_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d waste_v he_o live_v poor_o and_o penurious_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v die_v rich_a psal._n 39.6_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o another_o sow_v so_o another_o shall_v thrash_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reap_v he_o hoard_v up_o 〈◊〉_d know_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o common_o they_o enjoy_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o out_o aâ—_n fast_o he_o take_v only_o the_o bitter_a and_o leave_v the_o sweet_a for_o other_o perhaps_o those_o that_o wish_v he_o hang_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v his_o mean_n the_o soon_o or_o possible_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v child_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o love_v they_o so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v voluntary_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v in_o a_o threadbare_a coat_n to_o starve_v his_o body_n lose_v his_o credit_n wound_v his_o conscience_n torment_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o fear_n and_o care_n yea_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heir_n a_o great_a estate_n as_o think_v his_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v psalm_n 49.11_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v his_o child_n portion_n while_o he_o provideâ—_n no_o portion_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o own_o welfare_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o he_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n he_o leave_v a_o fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n great_a rather_o then_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v his_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v noâ—_n for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o observe_v how_o his_o child_n requite_v he_o again_o and_o how_o god_n requiâ—es_v he_o in_o his_o child_n for_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z the_o least_o lament_v his_o loss_n perhaps_o they_o mourn_v at_o his_o funeral_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o iâ—_n dead_a but_o because_o he_o die_v no_o soon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o raâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v still_o to_o be_v alive_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fashionable_a sorâ—â—â—_n which_o the_o son_n make_v show_v of_o at_o his_o father_n death_n as_o have_v many_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o hour_n a_o sorrow_n in_o show_n only_o like_o that_o of_o jacob_n son_n when_o theâ—_n have_v sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n who_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o greâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z when_o inward_o they_o rejoice_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o a_o preâ—â—â—_n young_a heir_n that_o encourage_v his_o companion_n with_o come_v let_v we_o 〈…〉_z revel_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n the_o man_n in_o scarlet_n will_v 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cious_a liquor_n into_o a_o seeve_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o liquid_a substance_n which_o occasion_v the_o rhodian_n and_o lydian_n to_o enact_v several_a law_n that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v not_o their_o father_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o live_v vicious_o â—â—â—uld_v be_v disinherit_v and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o that_o raâ—e_n not_o admit_v any_o impious_a heir_n whatsoever_o to_o inherit_v as_o varro_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o â—his_n unmerciful_a muckworm_n if_o he_o have_v more_o son_n than_o one_o the_o eldestâ—roves_v â—roves_z a_o prodigal_a and_o he_o inherit_v every_o man_n own_o experience_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o scatterer_n succeed_v a_o gatherer_n one_o that_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v get_v they_o one_o that_o be_v as_o excessive_a in_o spend_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o scrape_v for_o as_o the_o father_n choose_v to_o fill_v his_o chest_n so_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n nor_o can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o cunning_a at_o the_o
and_o oil_n to_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n or_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o perform_v much_o as_o those_o two_o mean_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o travel_v forty_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o to_o 9_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o strength_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o year_n old_a â—ad_n not_o his_o natural_a strength_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o and_o the_o like_a of_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.10_o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n hang_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o other_o supporter_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o grow_v by_o be_v rain_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v rain_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o usual_a mean_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n howbeit_o god_n provide_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n light_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v feed_v four_o thousand_o much_o less_o that_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n shall_v feed_v five_o thousand_o mean_v very_o insufficient_a to_o natural_a reason_n yet_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o they_o do_v it_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 4.43_o 44._o so_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o child_n in_o egypt_n to_o serve_v they_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n even_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o be_v wear_v out_o deut._n 29_o 5._o and_o the_o like_a of_o that_o water_n and_o pulse_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n farter_n and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1_o 15._o we_o live_v by_o food_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o without_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o his_o providence_n bread_n will_v rather_o choke_v than_o nourish_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n and_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o greatrst_a abundance_n we_o perish_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n what_o ever_o our_o extremity_n be_v for_o if_o god_n need_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a much_o less_o thy_o unlawful_a moan_n again_o if_o no_o moan_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o not_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o our_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o blessing_n though_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n three_o be_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o not_o anything_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o yarn_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.16_o four_o and_o last_o say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v o_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o manâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v happy_a but_o rather_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o thy_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 7_o 3.7_o 9_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nero_n mother_n about_o her_o son_n be_v emperor_n or_o as_o bacchus_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o midas_n who_o desire_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n which_o be_v little_a to_o â—â—â—comfort_v when_o even_o his_o bread_n wine_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a metal_n as_o fulgentius_n deliver_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v glad_o nâ—w_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o how_o often_o do_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o prove_v or_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n many_o a_o young_a heir_n have_v a_o great_a and_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o happy_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o within_o a_o while_n even_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistine_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o chap._n v._n three_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o send_v his_o curse_n with_o the_o riches_n he_o bestow_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n grow_v never_o so_o rich_a by_o indirect_a mean_n as_o some_o care_v not_o how_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o get_v for_o to_o get_v one_o scruple_n of_o gold_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn_n door_n as_o love_a money_n better_o than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v get_v silver_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n now_o god_n not_o seldom_o suffer_v such_o to_o grow_v very_o rich_a but_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n say_v solomon_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n riches_n reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o for_o their_o hurt_n eccles._n 5.13_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n mal._n â—_o 2_o their_o riches_n be_v seem_a benefit_n very_a curse_n even_o gift_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n unto_o israâ—l_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 13.11_o and_o so_o of_o their_o quail_n he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v send_v lâ—â—nnesse_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o and_o be_v well_o fill_v yet_o turn_v obey_v not_o from_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n numb_a 11.23_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n psal._n 69.22_o they_o have_v better_o have_v have_v no_o meat_n than_o such_o sauce_n withal_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o unthankful_a wretch_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gope_v continual_o after_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v still_o pour_v water_n into_o that_o vessel_n which_o already_o run_v over_o consider_v his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o rot_v the_o hoop_n and_o chine_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a cask_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v there_o not_o poison_v mix_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v god_n secret_a curse_n as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v we_o well_o know_v that_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o lade_v as_o that_o her_o very_a freight_n may_v â—e_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o sink_v demonica_n have_v betray_v ephesus_n where_o all_o her_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v to_o brennus_n of_o senona_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o load_v so_o heavy_a therewith_o that_o she_o die_v under_o the_o
and_o a_o true_a use_n of_o his_o riches_n three_o he_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v but_o for_o gold_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o gold_n without_o grace_n he_o belong_v not_o after_o righteousness_n but_o riches_n therefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o bless_v whereas_o both_o be_v their_o portion_n that_o thirst_n after_o the_o former_a mat._n 5.6_o he_o desire_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n he_o love_v gold_n more_o than_o god_n and_o desire_v it_o rather_o than_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o or_o grace_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o want_v the_o other_o whereas_o if_o he_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o mat._n 6.33_o but_o this_o worldling_n appetite_n stand_v not_o towards_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n he_o find_v no_o taste_n in_o heaven_n treasure_n let_v he_o but_o glut_v himself_o on_o the_o filthy_a garbage_n of_o ill-gotten_a good_n he_o care_v not_o for_o manna_n he_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o curio_n uincat_fw-la utilitas_fw-la let_v gain_n prevail_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o a_o beggar_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n â—_o 6_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o luk._n 4.6_o the_o rich_a man_n i_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12.19_o now_o ask_v the_o covetous_a muck_n worm_n whether_o have_v you_o rather_o lack_v with_o those_o saint_n or_o abound_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o heart_n will_v answer_v give_v i_o money_n which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n eccles._n 10.19_o now_o if_o he_o prefer_v gold_n before_o either_o god_n grace_n or_o glory_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n to_o his_o hurt_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n and_o quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xiiii_o fourthly_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n &_o not_o in_o god_n love_n &_o serve_v satan_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o comfort_n &_o reward_v from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o god_n yea_o satan_n shall_v have_v more_o service_n of_o he_o for_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n than_o god_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o proffer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o love_v god_n well_o but_o his_o money_n better_o for_o that_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o what_o part_n with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v both_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o what_o ever_o betide_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o mammon_n his_o money_n though_o he_o lose_v himself_o his_o soul._n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v far_o better_a thing_n for_o nothing_o than_o satan_n will_v sell_v we_o for_o our_o soul_n have_v we_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v isa._n 55.1_o 2._o again_o he_o love_v his_o child_n better_a than_o the_o lord_n oppress_v god_n child_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o for_o so_o his_o young_a one_o be_v warm_a in_o their_o nest_n let_v christ_n member_n shake_v with_o cold_a he_o care_v not_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o laban_n love_v jacob_n only_o to_o get_v riches_n by_o he_o or_o as_o saul_n love_v samuel_n to_o get_v honour_n by_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o plenty_n or_o the_o like_a do_v walk_v with_o he_o but_o no_o long_o he_o will_v leave_v god_n service_n rather_o than_o lose_v by_o it_o that_o the_o mammonist_n love_v not_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o yea_o the_o two_o pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n not_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o not_o only_o love_v mammon_n more_o than_o god_n but_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n shrine_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n yea_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o sacrifâ—ceth_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n make_v it_o his_o hope_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o his_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n that_o be_v above_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o nor_o ought_v covetous_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o christian_a society_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o covetous_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o also_o wise_a solomon_n prov._n 23.7_o covetousness_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o appear_v col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 5.5_o job_n 31.24_o 28._o jer._n 17.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o nothing_o to_o this_o that_o pollute_v the_o body_n but_o covetousness_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sordid_a and_o damnable_a sin_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n but_o with_o detestation_n ephes._n 5.3_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclusion_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o love_v best_a and_o esteem_v most_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o â—ellychear_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o ambitious_a man_n god_n and_o for_o these_o they_o will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o god_n yea_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n for_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o worldly_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o do_v love_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n better_o than_o the_o way_n and_o law_n of_o god_n we_o all_o say_v that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v other_o lord_n rule_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v insatiable_o thirst_v after_o riches_n place_v all_o his_o joy_n hope_n and_o delight_n thereon_o do_v he_o not_o then_o make_v they_o his_o god_n yeâ—_n god_n say_v lend_v clothe_v feed_v harbour_n the_o devil_n and_o mammon_n say_v take_v gather_z extort_v oppress_v spoil_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v our_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v most_o obey_v know_v you_o not_o sai_z saint_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v well_o weigh_v it_o the_o good_n of_o a_o worldling_n be_v his_o god_n you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micha_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o to_o lose_v jud._n 18.24_o he_o make_v idol_n of_o his_o coin_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o their_o treasure_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n mole_n or_o muckworm_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v then_o damnify_v have_v his_o mammon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n love_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n alive_a he_o be_v least_o content_v when_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n desire_n yea_o more_o than_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o secret_a curse_n for_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n goodly_a house_n beautiful_a spouse_n hopeful_a child_n full_a purse_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v never_o the_o sweet_a nor_o their_o heart_n ever_o the_o light_a nor_o their_o meal_n the_o hearty_o nor_o their_o night_n the_o quiet_a nor_o their_o care_n the_o few_o yea_o none_o more_o full_a of_o complaint_n among_o man_n oh_o curse_a ciatifs_fw-fr how_o do_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o general_o the_o poor_a the_o merry_a because_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o obey_v the_o rule_n heb._n 13_o 5._o and_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n but_o for_o those_o that_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o god_n either_o deny_v they_o riches_n or_o deny_v his_o
blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o instead_o thereof_o blast_v his_o blessing_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v they_o their_o riches_n in_o wrath_n so_o that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o heb._n 13_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o malice_n psal._n 52.7_o yea_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v psal._n 10.11_o he_o put_v his_o certain_a trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n for_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n or_o carnal_a policy_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n a_o lesson_n yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o many_o that_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n trust_n in_o god_n which_o this_o muckworme_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_n but_o shall_v we_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o jewel_n our_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o the_o box_n mat._n 6.30_o take_v we_o heed_n lest_o while_o he_o do_v grant_v we_o that_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o worldly_a riches_n he_o take_v away_o that_o wherein_o we_o do_v trust_v he_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o happiness_n five_o and_o last_o let_v a_o graceless_a and_o ingrateful_a cormorant_n a_o unmerciful_a miser_n have_v never_o so_o much_o he_o neither_o intend_v to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o his_o riches_n he_o will_v not_o change_v a_o piece_n without_o profit_n scarce_o let_v another_o light_n a_o torch_n at_o his_o candle_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o groaâ—_n to_o gain_v a_o man_n life_n nor_o speak_v a_o syllable_n for_o god_n be_v it_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o god_n care_v for_o none_o that_o care_n for_o none_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o aim_n whereas_o he_o be_v abundant_o bountiful_a to_o public_a spirit_n that_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n the_o use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v only_o chap._n xv._n three_o 1._o of_o information_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n 3._o of_o consolation_n and_o of_o these_o but_o a_o word_n first_o for_o information_n let_v the_o premise_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o if_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v withal_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o do_v the_o stall_v ox_n know_v that_o his_o master_n fat_v he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o great_a plenty_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o master_n great_a love_n to_o he_o the_o physician_n let_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v what_o he_o will_v of_o who_o recovery_n he_o despair_v but_o he_o restrain_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hope_n we_o use_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o feather_n of_o bird_n or_o other_o foul_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o fly_v too_o high_a or_o too_o far_o so_o do_v god_n diminish_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n and_o make_v our_o condition_n so_o various_a that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v our_o bound_n or_o glory_n too_o much_o in_o these_o transitory_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v it_o first_o some_o have_v the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n as_o nabal_n who_o possess_v a_o world_n of_o wealth_n not_o a_o dram_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n second_o some_o have_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n as_o lazarus_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o divine_a comfort_n while_o his_o body_n lack_v crumb_n three_o some_o have_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o misery_n here_o nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o for_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o seldom_o the_o wicked_a four_o some_o have_v both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n who_o be_v rich_a while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o die_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n yea_o oftentimes_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n work_v out_o those_o blessing_n which_o even_o fall_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o careless_a that_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v it_o fit_a many_o time_n to_o hold_v we_o short_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o and_o will_v not_o benefit_v but_o hurt_v we_o unlovely_a feature_n have_v more_o libertty_a to_o be_v good_a because_o free_a from_o solicitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n yet_o it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v fair_a aswell_o as_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o witty_a helena_n daughter_n to_o jupiter_n and_o leda_n for_o her_o excellent_a beauty_n be_v ravish_v at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n by_o theseus_n and_o once_o again_o by_o paris_n which_o cause_v the_o war_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o troy_n plutarch_n observe_v that_o lisander_n do_v more_o hurt_v the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o send_v they_o store_n of_o riches_n and_o precious_a moveable_n than_o sylla_n do_v the_o roman_n in_o consume_v the_o reveneve_n of_o their_o treasure_n and_o as_o silvius_n relate_v the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o metilda_n a_o duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n her_o heir_n beget_v ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ambition_n destroy_v religion_n these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o possessor_n mind_n good_a if_o well_o use_v if_o ill_o they_o ill_o we_o find_v for_o even_o evil_a thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a and_o even_o good_a thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n lucian_n seign_v that_o riches_n be_v send_v by_o jupiter_n from_o heaven_n come_v soft_o and_o slow_o but_o from_o the_o infernal_a god_n come_v fly_v apace_o and_o the_o other_o poet_n feign_v pluto_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o if_o hell_n and_o riches_n have_v both_o one_o master_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a make_v no_o conscience_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v rich_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ill_a get_n or_o unworthy_a carriage_n in_o their_o use_n prove_v but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o addition_n to_o judgement_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o use_n second_o let_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a miserly_a muckworme_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yeaâ—_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o while_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n venison_n with_o esau_n we_o lose_v our_o father_n blessing_n can_v we_o not_o warm_v we_o at_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o to_o worship_n must_v we_o needs_o either_o hide_v our_o face_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n either_o renounce_v all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v their_o slave_n this_o be_v a_o second_o use_n three_o this_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o use_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a for_o if_o worldling_n be_v so_o many_o way_n perplex_v and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o get_v and_o keep_v and_o lofe_v their_o riches_n and_o grace_n estate_n how_o happy_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o of_o they_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o they_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o care_v for_o they_o who_o will_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o 30._o but_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v his_o snare_n say_v wise_a solomon_n prov._n 29_o 6._o but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o there_o be_v other_o plague_n yet_o behind_o which_o god_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o the_o merciless_a miser_n nor_o will_v one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v unconsidered_a chap._n xvi_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v which_o be_v not_o a_o light_a punishment_n however_o he_o esteem_v it_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.7_o yea_o the_o cruel_a and_o
he_o horde_n up_o not_o know_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o common_o they_o enjoy_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o out_o as_o fast_o he_o take_v only_o the_o bitter_a and_o leave_v the_o sweet_a for_o other_o perhaps_o those_o that_o wish_v he_o hang_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v his_o mean_n the_o soon_o or_o possible_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v child_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o love_v they_o so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v voluntary_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v in_o a_o threadbare_a coat_n to_o starve_v his_o body_n lose_v his_o credit_n wound_v his_o conscience_n torment_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o fear_n and_o care_n yea_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o house_n leave_v his_o heir_n a_o great_a estate_n as_o think_v his_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v psalm_n 49.11_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v his_o child_n portion_n while_o he_o provide_v no_o portion_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o own_o welfare_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o he_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n he_o leave_v a_o fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n great_a rather_o then_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v his_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o observe_v how_o his_o child_n requite_v he_o again_o and_o how_o god_n requite_v he_o in_o his_o child_n for_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o give_v he_o thanks_o nor_o in_o the_o least_o lament_v his_o loss_n perhaps_o they_o mourn_v at_o his_o funeral_n yet_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o he_o die_v no_o soon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v still_o to_o be_v alive_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fashionable_a sorrow_n which_o the_o son_n make_v show_v of_o at_o his_o father_n death_n as_o have_v many_o a_o day_n wish_v for_o that_o hour_n a_o sorrow_n in_o show_n only_o like_o that_o of_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n who_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n when_o inward_o they_o rejoice_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o a_o prodigal_a young_a heir_n that_o encourage_v his_o companion_n with_o come_v let_v we_o drink_v revel_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n the_o man_n in_o scarlet_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o mean_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o he_o adjudge_v the_o patrimony_n from_o he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o young_a son_n more_o obedient_a and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o for_o to_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o riotous_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pour_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o seeve_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o liquid_a substance_n which_o occasion_v the_o rhodian_n and_o lydian_n to_o enact_v several_a law_n that_o those_o son_n which_o follow_v not_o their_o father_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o live_v vicious_o shall_v be_v disinherit_v and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o that_o race_n not_o admit_v any_o impious_a heir_n whatsoever_o to_o inherit_v as_o varro_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o this_o unmerciful_a muckworm_n if_o he_o have_v more_o son_n than_o one_o the_o elder_a prove_v a_o prodigal_a and_o he_o inherit_v every_o man_n own_o experience_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o scatterer_n succeed_v a_o gatherer_n one_o that_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v get_v they_o one_o that_o be_v as_o excessive_a in_o spend_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o scrape_v for_o as_o the_o father_n choose_v to_o fill_v his_o chest_n so_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n nor_o can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o cunning_a at_o the_o rake_n than_o the_o other_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pitchfork_n the_o money_n which_o be_v former_o chest_v like_o cage_a bird_n will_v wing_v it_o merry_o when_o the_o young_a heir_n set_v they_o fly_v and_o as_o cicero_n speak_v he_o roituous_o spend_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v wicked_o get_v the_o one_o will_v have_v all_o to_o keep_v the_o other_o will_v keep_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o former_a get_v and_o spend_v not_o the_o latter_a spend_v and_o get_v not_o yea_o the_o son_n be_v as_o greedy_a of_o expense_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scrape_v he_o t_v that_o with_o a_o fork_n in_o one_o year_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v with_o a_o rake_n in_o twenty_o yea_o how_o oft_o be_v that_o spend_v upon_o one_o christmas_n revel_v by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n a_o get_n by_o the_o father_n which_o diogenes_n well_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o a_o frugal_a citizen_n but_o a_o penny_n of_o a_o prodigal_n he_o will_v beg_v a_o talon_n and_o when_o the_o party_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o desire_v so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o so_o little_a of_o other_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v quoniam_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la illi_fw-la habebunt_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v and_o they_o will_v have_v i_o shall_v beg_v of_o thou_o but_o once_o thy_o estate_n will_v so_o soon_o vanish_v oâ—_n they_o often_o yea_o give_v i_o now_o a_o talon_n i_o may_v live_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o groâ—â—_n and_o at_o another_o time_n hear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_n be_v offer_v to_o sale_n he_o say_v i_o know_v well_o that_o house_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o will_v spew_v out_o the_o master_n nay_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o foresee_v it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o make_v short_a work_n with_o his_o estate_n so_o not_o long_o with_o his_o life_n as_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o he_o must_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o seldom_o but_o he_o shorten_v his_o day_n some_o way_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n pride_n riot_n contention_n etc._n etc._n he_o even_o banish_v civility_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o such_o a_o life_n seldom_o last_v long_o they_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spend-alls_a for_o they_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v but_o themselves_o also_o instead_o of_o quench_v their_o thirst_v they_o drown_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n in_o drink_n they_o will_v call_v drawer_n give_v we_o a_o ocean_n and_o then_o leave_v their_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o they_o one_o cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n do_v i_o reason_n but_o the_o drink_n answer_v i_o will_v leave_v thou_o no_o reason_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v for_o these_o nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o they_o must_v be_v drink_v and_o surfeit_v they_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a man_n but_o even_o reason_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o man_n and_o save_v only_o on_o the_o sea_n they_o live_v without_o all_o compass_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o water_n so_o they_o on_o the_o land_n reel_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n psal._n 107.27_o all_o their_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel_n house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v their_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o rob_v or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o cheat_v or_o borrow_v which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o pay_v they_o never_o mean_v and_o prodigality_n drive_v they_o to_o repair_v their_o too_o great_a lavishness_n in_o one_o thing_n by_o too_o great_a covetousness_n and_o injustice_n in_o another_o the_o great_a mispender_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v as_o great_a misgetter_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v one_o vice_n with_o another_o now_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v
rich_a landlord_n that_o envy_v his_o poor_a tenant_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o sing_v every_o day_n at_o his_o labour_n yet_o have_v scarce_o bread_n for_o his_o family_n while_o himself_o want_v nothing_o be_v full_a of_o discontent_n one_o advise_v he_o to_o convey_v cunning_o into_o his_o cottage_n a_o bag_n of_o money_n he_o do_v so_o the_o tenant_n find_v this_o mass_n so_o great_a in_o his_o imagination_n leave_v off_o his_o sing_n and_o fall_v to_o â—arking_v and_o care_v how_o to_o increase_v it_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la the_o landlord_n fetch_v back_o his_o money_n the_o tenant_n be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n comparable_a to_o a_o content_a mind_n as_o plutarch_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v poor_a king_n and_o rich_a cobbler_n as_o wise_a solon_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v vaunt_v of_o his_o greatness_n for_o it_o be_v iris_n a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o he_o tell_v croesus_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o king_n agis_n request_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v to_o hear_v himself_o nominate_v the_o answer_n be_v aglaion_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a gardener_n in_o arcadia_n that_o at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v never_o go_v from_o home_n but_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o fruitful_a plot_n or_o garden_n as_o livius_n relate_v pyrrhus_n open_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n cineas_n that_o he_o first_o intend_v a_o war_n upon_o italy_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n then_o we_o will_v attempt_v cicile_a and_o what_o then_o then_o we_o may_v conquer_v carthage_n and_o africa_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n why_o then_o quoth_v pyrrhus_n we_o may_v rest_v and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v merry_a with_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o cineas_n reply_v as_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o may_v we_o not_o enjoy_v all_o this_o sweetness_n now_o and_o that_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n but_o natural_a man_n be_v mad_a man_n yea_o be_v great_a man_n though_o good_a man_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o acquaint_v we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o true_a contentment_n seldom_o dwell_v high_a while_o mean_a man_n of_o humble_a spirit_n enjoy_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n however_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o philarguromastix_n wherefore_o be_v please_v o_o god_n to_o give_v i_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o estate_n i_o shall_v have_v much_o in_o possession_n five_o mean_a one_o with_o their_o poverty_n misery_n ignominy_n be_v often_o save_v while_o other_o with_o their_o honour_n and_o opulency_n go_v to_o hell_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o riches_n do_v so_o puff_v up_o some_o man_n that_o they_o even_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o great_a worship_n to_o worship_v god_n nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o want_v husk_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o who_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o full_o feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o a_o woman_n find_v that_o her_o hen_n lay_v she_o every_o day_n a_o egg_n for_o all_o she_o be_v very_o lean_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o if_o she_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a she_o will_v lay_v twice_o adays_o whereupon_o she_o feed_v and_o cram_v she_o thorough_o but_o in_o a_o short_a space_n she_o become_v so_o fat_a that_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n she_o leave_v lay_v altogether_o who_o so_o nourish_v his_o servant_n dainty_o from_o his_o childhood_n shall_v after_o find_v he_o stubbron_n prov._n 29.21_o six_o they_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o sickness_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a need_n of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a your_o gold_n will_v not_o bribe_v a_o disease_n your_o bag_n will_v not_o keep_v your_o head_n from_o ache_a or_o your_o joint_n from_o the_o gout_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o earthen_a dish_n and_o one_o of_o silver_n riches_n can_v no_o more_o put_v off_o the_o stone_n or_o assuage_v grief_n or_o thrust_v out_o care_n or_o purchase_v grace_n or_o suspend_v death_n or_o prevent_v hell_n or_o bribe_v the_o devil_n then_o a_o satin_n sleeve_n can_v heal_v a_o break_a arm_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a prior_n in_o melanâ—thon_n roll_v his_o hand_n up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o angel_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o cure_v his_o gout_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o thou_o that_o place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o a_o little_a white_a and_o red_a earth_n and_o dote_v so_o upon_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v thou_o what_o good_a thy_o great_a wealth_n will_v do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o vain_a desire_n and_o impotent_a contentment_n of_o man_n that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o this_o your_o fair_a herodias_n appear_v as_o a_o stigmatise_v gipsy_n will_v not_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o cost_v you_o have_v be_v at_o to_o get_v riches_n appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o countryman_n shall_v anoint_v his_o axletree_n with_o ambergris_n or_o as_o if_o a_o travall_a shall_v liquor_n his_o boot_n with_o balsamum_n yea_o your_o wealth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o save_v you_o from_o evil_n but_o help_v to_o make_v you_o more_o miserable_a and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o hereafter_o psal._n 49.6_o 7_o 8._o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shameful_o undervalue_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v much_o mitigate_v your_o grief_n and_o increase_v your_o comfort_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v but_o seven_o they_o little_o set_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o riches_n may_v soon_o leave_v they_o when_o with_o the_o spider_n we_o have_v exhaust_v our_o very_a bowel_n to_o contrive_v a_o slender_a web_n of_o a_o uncertain_a inheritance_n one_o puff_n of_o wind_n and_o blast_v blow_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a carry_v all_o away_o what_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 23._o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o jer._n 17.11_o isaiah_n 33.1_o prov._n 12.27_o yea_o all_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a get_v be_v â—ost_o uncertain_a as_o example_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o job_n who_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o want_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o want_n and_o dionysius_n who_o fall_v from_o a_o tyrant_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n over_o boy_n and_o so_o to_o get_v his_o live_n and_o perses_n son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v a_o occupation_n the_o black-smith_n trade_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o victorious_a emperor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v two_o and_o fifty_o pitch_a battle_n become_v a_o petitioner_n for_o a_o prebendary_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o geliner_n that_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v so_o low_o bring_v that_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o harp_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o harp_n to_o consort_v with_o his_o misery_n a_o sponge_n to_o dry_v up_o his_o tear_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n yea_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o city_n repute_a very_o rich_a yet_o have_v break_v for_o thousand_o there_o be_v innumerable_a way_n to_o become_v poor_a a_o fire_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a servant_n suretyship_n trust_v of_o bad_a customer_n a_o unfaithful_a factor_n a_o pirate_n a_o unskilful_a pilate_n god_n wine_n sand_n a_o cross_a gale_n a_o wind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v million_o of_o rich_a man_n to_o poverty_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o
happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o no_o king_n than_o a_o king_n and_o no_o saint_n and_o that_o godly_a constantine_n rejoice_v more_o in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o as_o to_o have_v this_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o yea_o so_o soon_o as_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o brother_n to_o a_o king_n heb._n 2.11_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n rom._n 8_o 17._o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o be_v we_o his_o son_n only_o but_o he_o account_v we_o his_o precious_a jewel_n mala._n 3.17_o and_o repute_v we_o his_o intimate_a friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 15._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n say_v christ_n joh._n 11.11_o o_o what_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a condition_n be_v this_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o friend_n that_o before_o be_v his_o curse_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezer_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n but_o when_o grace_v once_o come_v we_o be_v like_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o high_a dignity_n dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n or_o like_o manasses_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o do_v any_o man_n glory_n in_o riches_n christ_n be_v a_o unexhoustable_a treasure_n never_o fail_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o nor_o be_v these_o transitory_a riches_n though_o these_o we_o have_v also_o when_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o for_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 112.3_o but_o we_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n that_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n pearl_n or_o any_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o it_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n strength_n honour_n or_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v else_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o job_n david_n and_o solomon_n will_v insure_v you_o job._n 28.13_o to_o 20._o psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o prov._n 3.14_o to_o 19_o &_o 8.10_o 11._o eccles._n 9.16_o yea_o last_o heaven_n itself_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n for_o her_o patrimony_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 12._o now_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a how_o poor_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o manor_n be_v how_o poor_a a_o inch_n a_o shire_n how_o poor_a a_o span_n a_o kingdom_n how_o poor_a a_o pace_n or_o acre_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v sell_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o this_o dust_n only_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o consider_v that_o commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v and_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n act_n 8.18_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o four_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n or_o glory_n in_o liberty_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n luk._n 1.71_o 74._o as_o namely_o from_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.44_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o from_o death_n joh._n 8.51_o &_o 5.24_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o the_o end_n or_o five_o be_v it_o safety_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n wish_n for_o or_o desire_n let_v he_o become_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o trust_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n without_o which_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v may_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o it_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o valens_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v subscribe_v a_o order_n for_o st_n bazils_n banishment_n such_o a_o sudden_a tremble_n take_v his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v write_v never_o a_o good_a letter_n whereupon_o he_o tear_v the_o order_n for_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n laremouth_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z a_o scotchman_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o queen-marieâ—_a day_n it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o think_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison_n wall_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o escape_v beyond_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o six_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o prosper_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v then_o get_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o place_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v other_o in_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n than_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n even_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o be_v the_o ark._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v of_o jasons_n golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n tree-full_a of_o pearl_n hang_v by_o cluster_n seven_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o get_v grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n make_v the_o water_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o whatsoever_o estate_n grace_n and_o godliness_n come_v unto_o it_o say_v like_o the_o apostle_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o this_o heart_n to_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o only_o best_a physic_n for_o melancholy_n i_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n out_o of_o fifty_o year_n experience_n i_o most_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o seldom_o waken_v in_o a_o morning_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o fear_v a_o hell_n after_o that_o purgatory_n which_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v change_v i_o have_v not_o i_o bless_v god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o merry_a man_n answer_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o when_o i_o become_v a_o old_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o in_o
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
we_o can_v miscarry_v if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o upon_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n passive_a but_o convert_v our_o will_n to_o will_v our_o own_o conversion_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v thou_o without_o thyself_o without_o thy_o merit_n indeed_o not_o without_o thy_o endeavour_n when_o those_o deadly_a water_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v he_o the_o power_n god_n he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o say_v yhus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o death_n or_o barrenness_n elisha_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o challenge_v aught_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o be_v sure_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n and_o among_o other_o thy_o endeavour_n exercise_v prayer_n omit_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n thou_o want_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o thou_o obtain_v abhor_v to_o attribute_n or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o thy_o do_v trust_v only_o to_o christ_n obedience_n in_o who_o only_o what_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o for_o who_o only_o it_o be_v reward_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o incense_n so_o must_v no_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n to_o fetch_v in_o heavenly_a commodity_n it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o st_n austin_n term_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o matth._n 21.22_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o it_o be_v like_o saul_n sword_n and_o jonathan_n bow_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a like_a ahimaaz_n that_o always_o bring_v good_a tiding_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o cornelius_n his_o serious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n bring_v unto_o he_o first_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o happiness_n before_o speak_v of_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o james_z 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a canonshot_n that_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n fourteen_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o content_a and_o happy_a man_n then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o will_v thou_o become_v thankful_a then_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o i_o live_v say_v paul_n yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o or_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal_n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n than_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o
for_o such_o glory_n or_o service_n from_o we_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v but_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o praise_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o touch_n of_o sin_n duty_n and_o infirmity_n come_v from_o we_o together_o but_o christ_n part_v they_o forgive_a the_o infirmity_n and_o receive_v the_o praise_n and_o performance_n they_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o except_v against_o they_o for_o their_o imperfection_n he_o take_v they_o well_o in_o worth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o honour_v with_o a_o pardon_n neither_o can_v we_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a our_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o his_o poor_a member_n those_o excellent_a one_o who_o david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 16.2_o 3._o which_o christ_n account_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n xvii_o now_o do_v we_o love_v christ_n or_o will_v we_o indeed_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o do_v something_o again_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o here_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_n 12.33_o when_o david_n can_v do_v the_o father_n barzillay_v no_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o love_v and_o honour_a chimham_n his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o to_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o be_v our_o jonathan_n go_v yet_o we_o have_v many_o mephibosheth_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n will_v love_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o vers._n 12._o and_o great_a love_n than_o his_o be_v can_v be_v vers._n 13._o and_o until_o we_o consider_v how_o infinite_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v never_o show_v any_o goodness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v know_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v before_o we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o soon_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n yield_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v we_o anew_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n col._n 1.10_o and_o the_o river_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o spring_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o lead_v and_o pipe_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o cunduit_n to_o let_v out_o and_o what_o avail_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o what_o avile_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v st_n james_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v work_v of_o charity_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o james_n 2.14_o to_o 18._o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o other_o live_v by_o his_o charity_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13.39_o &_o 16.31_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2.14_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o gal._n 5.13_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n grace_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v lukâ—_n 7.47_o 50._o gal._n 3.8_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15.9_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v ephe._n 2.8_o 9_o luke_n 18.42_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_n love_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n even_o these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n so_o that_o what_o the_o diamond_n be_v among_o stone_n the_o sun_n among_o plaenet_n and_o gold_n among_o metal_n such_o be_v love_n among_o the_o grace_n love_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v public_a spirit_n resemble_v the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lesser_a river_n it_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v eâ—en_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13_o 3._o which_o be_v but_o reason_n as_o mâ—ist_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o want_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o need_n be_v relieve_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o know_v it_o reason_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o but_o how_o do_v we_o so_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o one_o do_v or_o endure_v but_o any_o other_o may_v we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n if_o unsustain_v therefore_o insult_v not_o over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o let_v it_o make_v thou_o humble_a thankful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n not_o our_o own_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o pride_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o the_o proud_a he_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o befall_v i_o who_o can_v say_v say_v menander_n i_o shall_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o the_o round_a of_o other_o sin_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o goodness_n desert_n policy_n or_o power_n prevent_v but_o from_o those_o line_n of_o gracious_a providence_n from_o god_n prevent_v and_o preserve_a mercy_n doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v count_v a_o prate_a fool_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v haman_n
rather_o than_o unto_o they_o dan._n 4.27_o prov._n 11.24_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o poor_a so_o mighty_o bind_v and_o behold_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o scrap_n and_o superfluous_a relic_n or_o that_o we_o do_v such_o a_o meritorious_a business_n when_o we_o large_o relieve_v they_o and_o not_o rather_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o god_n for_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o inestimable_a gain_n for_o such_o trifle_a disbursement_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o to_o speak_v right_o give_v be_v not_o more_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n then_o christian_n policy_n since_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o own_o again_o bâ—â—_n have_v a_o far_o great_a return_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v upon_o a_o adventure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n indies_n since_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o there_o be_v poor_a upoâ—_n who_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o charity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v ricâ—_n who_o do_v relieve_v their_o want_n though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a supply_n for_o aâ—_n austin_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o to_o receive_v thy_o alm_n thou_o couldâ—est_v not_o give_v earth_n and_o receive_v heaven_n wherefore_o give_v thanks_o untâ—_n he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o small_a prize_n to_o procure_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n so_o precious_a beside_o we_o may_v bold_o aver_v with_o chrysostom_n that_o without_o poverty_n riches_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o consider_v that_o if_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n wâ—_n have_v a_o whole_a world_n but_o no_o body_n to_o make_v ready_a provision_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o what_o joy_n can_v great_a man_n take_v of_o their_o riches_n if_o there_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v mean_a office_n for_o they_o what_o low_a employment_n shall_v the_o high_a be_v force_v to_o descend_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_n to_o perform_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o a_o considerate_a man_n love_n &_o be_v liberal_a to_o they_o and_o exceed_o bless_a god_n for_o they_o and_o not_o do_v as_o dâ—_n the_o most_o scorn_v they_o and_o not_o think_v they_o worthy_a a_o familiar_a word_n era_fw-la courteous_a look_n chap._n xxxi_o and_o certain_o he_o want_v both_o grace_n and_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sow_v such_o reap_v yea_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o also_o which_o unto_o they_o thou_o have_v deny_v so_o that_o every_o way_n it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v act_v 20.34_o 35._o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v we_o allege_v on_o our_o behalf_n but_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n and_o redeemer_n enlarge_v my_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o implant_v this_o grace_n in_o my_o heart_n o_o make_v i_o liberal_a of_o my_o money_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o blood_n o_o let_v i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o give_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o those_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v thyself_o a_o ransom_n yea_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n enlarge_v my_o heart_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o compassion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o universal_o profitable_a and_o withal_o so_o amiable_a as_o o_o the_o loveliness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o christian_a grace_n for_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o than_o a_o treble_a good_a it_o pleasure_n they_o most_o of_o all_o pleasure_n the_o doer_n for_o it_o bring_v blessing_n upon_o their_o soul_n body_n estate_n name_n posterity_n it_o increase_v their_o reward_n cause_v the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n who_o will_v fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n through_o his_o riches_n with_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o phil._n 4.16_o to_o 20._o whence_o that_o great_a praise_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n whence_o sozomen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o soaken_v of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o laâ—tâ—â—tius_n a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o calvin_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o humanity_n among_o we_o and_o aretius_n the_o most_o elegant_a ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o never_o fail_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o how_o be_v abraham_n commend_v for_o his_o hospitality_n and_o alm_n deed_n and_o lot_n &_o cornelius_n of_o who_o alm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o memorandum_n make_v act_v 10.31_o and_o doxcas_n who_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o show_v when_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o and_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o tell_v how_o with_o patience_n to_o take_v her_o death_n she_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n act_v 9.36.39_o and_o those_o christian_n act_n 11.29_o 30._o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act_v 2.45_o thus_o the_o macedonian_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o much_o honour_v for_o their_o freeness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n rom._n 15.26_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o philippian_n and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n xxxii_o and_o as_o bounty_n be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a grace_n and_o give_v the_o great_a gain_n in_o every_o respect_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v like_o pour_v a_o pail_n of_o water_n into_o a_o dry_a pump_n that_o fetch_v up_o much_o more_o than_o be_v put_v in_o so_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o hard-hearted_a or_o to_o wrong_v they_o whereby_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o be_v alike_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o want_v here_o and_o to_o find_v no_o mercy_n hereafter_o as_o might_n most_o plentiful_o be_v show_v prov._n 22.16_o james_n 2.13_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 11._o he_o that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o so_o ver._n 25_o 26._o he_o that_o withdraweth_a hic_fw-mi corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o but_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v corn_n and_o prov._n 28._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o prov._n 22.16_o he_o that_o oppress_v â—he_v poor_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n give_v then_o that_o you_o may_v never_o want_v hide_v not_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o inherit_v many_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o special_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o we_o show_v no_o mercy_n here_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o crave_v of_o we_o for_o relief_n neither_o will_n god_n give_v we_o audience_n when_o we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o he_o hereafter_o according_a to_o that_o prov_fw-mi 21.13_o who_o so_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v yea_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o for_o whereas_o to_o those_o that_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o do_v these_o duty_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o my_o poor_a member_n you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o so_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o
this_o question_n what_o will_v you_o give_v in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v if_o you_o then_o have_v it_o let_v nabal_n be_v but_o ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o churl_n let_v dives_n return_v from_o that_o fiery_a lake_n to_o his_o former_a riches_n the_o sensible_a world_n shall_v admire_v his_o charity_n let_v judas_n be_v ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o more_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n let_v esau_n find_v the_o same_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o again_o sell_v his_o birthright_n nabal_n then_o will_v no_o long_o oppress_v achitophel_n then_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o false-counsellor_n nor_o ahab_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n final_o if_o all_o damn_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o get_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n of_o extraordinary_a obedience_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o precise_o will_v they_o live_v and_o how_o will_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o now_o many_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v hell_n that_o return_v back_o to_o make_v the_o relation_n yea_o if_o the_o offer_n be_v but_o make_v to_o these_o churl_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o conscience_n begin_v to_o accuse_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o they_o have_v have_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o short_a reprieve_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o like_a possibility_n as_o certain_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o sea_n ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v wrong_v poor_a innocent_n and_o oppress_v god_n own_o portion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a of_o ahab_n touch_v naboth_n and_o all_o such_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n what_o gain_v laban_n and_o nabal_n or_o dives_n or_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o engross_a all_o to_o themselves_o when_o short_o after_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o both_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o themselves_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o save_v or_o spare_v a_o a_o shilling_n bring_v no_o oil_n but_o when_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v what_o will_v they_o have_v give_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v for_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o for_o entrance_n with_o the_o wise_a into_o the_o wedding_n such_o will_v one_o day_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o covetous_a man_n indeed_o at_o present_a none_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o for_o they_o account_v poor_a honesty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v of_o all_o fool_n the_o great_a nor_o deserve_v they_o any_o pity_n who_o pity_v that_o man_n death_n that_o have_v the_o medicine_n by_o he_o which_o can_v help_v he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n o_o my_o brethren_n look_v not_o for_o dives_n nor_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v you_o since_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v for_o your_o learning_n and_o warn_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v store_n of_o wealth_n but_o because_o they_o will_v spare_v none_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o lose_v all_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o no_o money_n can_v recover_v or_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o hedelburough_n which_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o citizen_n covetousness_n for_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v have_v defend_v they_o though_o neither_o their_o folly_n nor_o loss_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o country_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o covetous_a jew_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n love_v their_o money_n dear_o when_o be_v besiege_v they_o do_v in_o gorge_n their_o gold_n for_o all_o the_o night_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o close_a stool_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o these_o cormorant_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o by_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_o spare_v resolve_v to_o lose_v life_n substance_n soul_n heaven_n salvation_n and_o all_o o_o wretched_a wicked_a and_o foolish_a generation_n chap._n liv._o fourthly_o if_o there_o need_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o and_o heavy_a doom_n than_o you_o have_v not_o give_v you_o have_v not_o visit_v if_o the_o main_a point_n which_o christ_n will_v scan_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o point_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o take_v the_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o poor_n mouth_n or_o pluck_v their_o apparel_n off_o their_o back_n but_o for_o not_o feed_v they_o and_o put_v clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matth._n 25._o and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a then_o be_v all_o negative_a christian_n in_o a_o ill_a take_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o several_a way_n man_n have_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n have_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n another_o so_o confident_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v honesty_n or_o true_a deal_n among_o man_n another_o sort_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o these_o they_o batten_v their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o licentious_a yea_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o live_v harmless_a life_n and_o do_v no_o hurt_n think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o great_o matter_n not_o for_o do_v good_a so_o they_o do_v no_o evil_n and_o in_o these_o conceit_n they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n without_o once_o question_v how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n their_o deceitful_a heart_n serve_v they_o as_o jael_n do_v sizera_n who_o flatter_o say_v to_o he_o come_v in_o my_o lord_n give_v he_o milk_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n but_o withal_o nail_v his_o head_n to_o the_o gronnd_a as_o see_v how_o the_o rich_a glutton_n flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n until_o he_o be_v in_o hel-flame_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v poor_a lazarus_n the_o very_a crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o can_v challenge_v abraham_n for_o his_o father_n say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 16_o but_o refuse_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o work_n nor_o indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o profess_v and_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o jew_n john_n 8._o for_o they_o can_v boast_v to_o christ_n that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cut_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 39_o vain_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n of_o a_o godless_a person_n than_o unmercifulness_n if_o we_o know_v a_o man_n unmerciful_a we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v ungodly_a john_n 3.17_o the_o lack_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o give_v psal._n 37.21_o 22._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v no_o child_n but_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5.7_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o feeling-member_n of_o other_o misery_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a or_o
who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n no_o few_o hypocrite_n and_o innumerable_a ungodly_a person_n some_o not_o inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o rest_n not_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v for_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 3.11_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o eschew_v evil_a be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o all_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o second_o and_o great_a half_n 2_o â—im_n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v one_o step_n but_o not_o high_a enough_o we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n john_n 7.17_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a shall_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o increase_v his_o talon_n for_o all_o he_o return_v it_o safe_a and_o whole_a to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n no_o none_o be_v able_a to_o tax_v he_o with_o any_o vice_n or_o unthriftiness_n yet_o bacause_n he_o sit_v all_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v nothing_o thou_o correct_a he_o why_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o not_o do_v of_o something_o yet_o he_o deserve_v chastisement_n so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v thou_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o command_v than_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v forbid_v good_a deed_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o breath_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o live_v be_v charity_n 1_o cor_n 13.3_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o work_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o justify_v thy_o faith_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v justify_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o little_a faithfulness_n manifest_v abundance_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o spark_n of_o charity_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v he_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v show_v it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v thereby_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o they_o must_v lead_v virtuous_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o expect_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v outward_o engrave_v in_o the_o life_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.18_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o active_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v god_n commandment_n and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v his_o chastisement_n though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o justify_v as_o the_o eye_n though_o alone_o in_o see_v yet_o not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v but_o join_v with_o the_o ear_n nose_n hand_n and_o many_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o gentleman-usher_n before_o and_o her_o servant_n follow_v after_o if_o you_o see_v not_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n nor_o work_v attend_v on_o she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o love_n without_o fear_n &_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n without_o love_n &_o both_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n rom._n 4.3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.21_o st._n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o faith_n without_o work_n s._n paul_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o work_n without_o faith_n wicked_a man_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v all_o for_o extreme_n and_o extreme_n only_o bear_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o virtue_n for_o two_o vice_n which_o couch_n so_o close_o beside_o she_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v scarce_o see_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n you_o shall_v ever_o see_v pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n rusticity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o midst_n flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n diffidence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n superstition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n atheism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n ignorance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n carefulness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n carelessness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o midst_n covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n prodigality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o frugallity_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o to_o these_o virtue_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a worldling_n be_v always_o to_o seek_v as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o blessing_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o this_o they_o square_v all_o their_o action_n and_o intention_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v another_o will_n or_o their_o own_o it_o avail_v nothing_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n every_o man_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o guide_n now_o he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o live_v by_o the_o direct_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n must_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o alâ—beit_n in_o our_o justification_n christ_n say_v fiat_n tibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n matth_n 9.29_o yet_o in_o our_o salvation_n redditur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 16.27_o neither_o will_v christ_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n you_o have_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v do_v come_v you_o bless_v matth._n 25.35_o and_o in_o matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n not_o well_o know_v nor_o well_o speak_v nor_o well_o purpose_v but_o well_o do_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rnle_fw-mi peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o preach_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o pray_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o account_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rather_o than_o believe_v god_n word_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o hope_v for_o mercy_n without_o filial_a obedience_n since_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o continual_o call_v for_o practice_n as_o to_o add_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o former_a if_o you_o ask_v god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o say_v the_o man_n which_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 15.2_o if_o you_o ask_v christ_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o cry_v lord_n lord_n though_o they_o cry_v twice_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o
case_n when_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o give_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o dan._n 4.27_o prov._n 11.17_o chap._n lviii_o ninthly_o be_v it_o so_o that_o what_o we_o give_v here_o to_o christ_n poor_a member_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o fold_n increase_v of_o god_n himself_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v not_o disburse_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v well_o spare_v this_o way_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o such_o benefit_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o covetous_a man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v their_o money_n the_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a this_o shall_v make_v they_o some_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v if_o possible_a carry_v in_o with_o they_o when_o they_o die_v if_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o riches_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o send_v they_o before_o we_o into_o our_o heavenly_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o more_o of_o our_o wealth_n with_o we_o than_o what_o we_o thus_o lie_v out_o for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v by_o keep_v and_o keep_v by_o bestow_v neither_o can_v they_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v together_o see_v either_o they_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v shall_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v send_v before_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o riches_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o seed_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v true_o keep_v then_o when_o we_o seem_v utter_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o garner_n it_o will_v either_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o use_n or_o in_o time_n must_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o lose_v &_o perish_v give_v then_o that_o which_o you_o can_v no_o otherwise_o keep_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o you_o can_v keep_v that_o you_o may_v get_v that_o you_o can_v loose_v be_v a_o good_a bargain_n again_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o say_v chrysostom_n there_o to_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n whence_o thou_o be_v a_o depart_n and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o before_o thou_o whither_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o leave_v &_o lose_v thy_o riches_n in_o thy_o inn_n &_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o to_o transport_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o mansion_n house_n where_o thou_o be_v ever_o to_o reside_v let_v thy_o good_n be_v where_o thy_o country_n be_v let_v we_o imitate_v herein_o wise_a traveller_n who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a country_n will_v not_o carry_v their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n by_o thief_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o hazard_v also_o therewith_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o factor_n of_o sufficient_a merchant_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o country_n that_o so_o take_v from_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n they_o may_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o transport_v they_o thither_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o money_n into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a who_o like_o trusty_a porter_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o ourselves_o it_o will_v like_v heavy_a burden_n hinder_v our_o journey_n &_o like_o the_o camel_n bunch_n keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n whereas_o if_o the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o service_n carry_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o trouble_n and_o escape_v this_o danger_n our_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a as_o when_o it_o help_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n for_o there_o the_o valuation_n of_o gold_n cease_v riches_n be_v of_o no_o use_n there_o and_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o the_o churl_n wish_v for_o not_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o lordship_n of_o many_o acre_n he_o have_v too_o large_a a_o inheritance_n of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o you_o rich_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o ability_n do_v that_o good_a before_o death_n which_o may_v do_v you_o good_a after_o death_n as_o austin_n speak_v put_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o good_n even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v well_o spare_v from_o your_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o your_o journey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v most_o sure_o be_v repay_v with_o infinite_a increase_n here_o if_o we_o need_v it_o however_o have_v finish_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o heavenly_a home_n when_o death_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v most_o rich_o be_v provide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v we_o luke_n 16.9_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a steward_n that_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n we_o have_v discreet_o lay_v out_o our_o master_n good_n may_v be_v joyful_o receive_v into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n nor_o will_v it_o so_o much_o grieve_v a_o good_a man_n at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a treasurer_n as_o joy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a steward_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a saying_n that_o ever_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v far_o more_o rejoice_v thy_o soul_n than_o it_o do_v now_o refresh_v the_o other_o body_n again_o be_v there_o any_o place_n so_o safe_a as_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v where_o no_o plunderer_n come_v where_o no_o rust_n come_v be_v there_o any_o place_n like_o that_o or_o can_v you_o put_v it_o into_o a_o better_a and_o safe_a hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o then_o you_o will_v lay_v it_o where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o forthcoming_a put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o if_o contrariwise_o thy_o only_a care_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o riches_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n be_v thy_o native_a home_n and_o country_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a or_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o how_o be_v heaven_n our_o country_n when_o as_o we_o will_v send_v none_o of_o our_o wealth_n thither_o before_o we_o chap._n lix_n but_o many_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a themselves_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v they_o when_o they_o want_v relief_n and_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o though_o they_o abound_v with_o earthly_a riches_n yet_o be_v they_o bare_a and_o beggarly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a riches_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n yet_o be_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n poor_a in_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n poor_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o poor_a in_o pity_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n which_o make_v they_o so_o niggardly_a and_o close_o hand_v that_o they_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o their_o relief_n they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a a_o few_o scrap_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o themselves_o to_o pamper_v their_o belly_n and_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o entertain_v their_o rich_a friend_n with_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n and_o they_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o appetite_n but_o press_v they_o with_o their_o importunity_n to_o eat_v still_o more_o when_o already_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v not_o
provide_v for_o they_o a_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o deny_v not_o unto_o god_n of_o thy_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n but_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n family_n be_v thy_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o heb._n 2.11_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v thy_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n pertain_v to_o ourselves_o man_n do_v well_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o babe_n but_o not_o then_o when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o other_o can_v be_v supply_v without_o the_o same_o be_v lessen_v how_o do_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o child_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o give_v away_o all_o the_o money_n be_v they_o worse_a than_o infidel_n because_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o supply_v the_o present_a want_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o wife_n and_o child_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o act_n 4.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o they_o put_v wife_n and_o child_n into_o their_o will_n but_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n because_o they_o love_v wife_n and_o child_n more_o than_o christ._n but_o let_v such_o know_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27.29_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o but_o last_o let_v man_n leave_v to_o their_o child_n never_o so_o great_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v bless_v unto_o they_o thy_o estate_n which_o be_v get_v and_o rake_v together_o by_o unjust_a keep_n that_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v thou_o to_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o that_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o feed_v thy_o child_n who_o have_v neglect_v his_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o relief_n no_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o posterity_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n &_o to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v bless_v psal._n 37.26_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o pompous_a estate_n for_o so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v waster_n and_o prodigal_n who_o will_v wicked_o and_o riotous_o spend_v what_o thou_o have_v as_o wicked_o get_v and_o reserve_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thou_o leave_v they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a and_o increase_a their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o fearful_a condemnation_n as_o how_o common_o do_v the_o leave_v great_a estate_n to_o child_n which_o the_o rich_a father_n mind_v not_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pride_n pleasure_n idleness_n uncleanness_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o will_v make_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o to_o their_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o earnest-penny_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o trust_v god_n as_o we_o will_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v give_v nothing_o for_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v just_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o beg_v ourselves_o and_o have_v our_o child_n beggar_n permit_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o threaten_v psalm_n 109.10_o to_o 17._o as_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n blessing_n and_o gracious_a guidance_n thou_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o innumerable_a casualty_n that_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o high_a flow_n of_o plenty_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o ebb_n of_o want_n and_o penury_n they_o may_v be_v oppress_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o mighty_a or_o be_v defraud_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o crafty_a the_o state_n displeasure_n or_o their_o own_o faultiness_n may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o or_o in_o this_o cunning_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o skilful_a to_o build_v strong_o than_o other_o be_v to_o undermine_v and_o supplant_v there_o may_v some_o crack_v or_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o their_o title_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o word_n or_o letter_n to_o carry_v it_o thy_o child_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o he_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a guardian_n and_o protector_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v their_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n chap._n lxi_o but_o admit_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o spare_v from_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n shall_v prosper_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o great_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v neglect_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o thou_o own_o person_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o neglect_v thyself_o yea_o why_o shall_v thou_o prefer_v their_o wealth_n before_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a and_o mutable_a before_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o if_o for_o get_v some_o trifle_n for_o thy_o posterity_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lose_v heaven_n or_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o superfluous_a abundance_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v thy_o scorch_a heat_n but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o the_o gain_n of_o give_v be_v inestimable_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o fold_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o benevolence_n and_o second_o the_o security_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o handwriting_n for_o it_o even_o express_a testimony_n precept_n and_o promise_v out_o of_o both_o testament_n who_o be_v so_o true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v a_o tittle_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o all-sufficient_a to_o perform_v nihil_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la reddit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ille_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n estâ—_n tu_fw-la avarus_fw-la exactor_n as_o austin_n on_o psal._n 32._o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o defect_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n most_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o so_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v able_a and_o honest_a this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v no_o more_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o worship_n or_o credit_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o wish_v we_o to_o disburse_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a about_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o debt_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v it_o we_o again_o but_o take_v it_o as_o
2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o isa._n 66.1_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o sovereignty_n to_o a_o throne_n for_o preeminency_n to_o a_o crown_n for_o state_n and_o majesty_n to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o marriage-feast_n for_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n though_o indeed_o in_o these_o comparison_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o comparison_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o many_o particular_n if_o i_o will_v be_v large_a for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v endless_a there_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v we_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psal._n 121.6_o there_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n noâ—_n pain_n nor_o complaint_n there_o be_v no_o malice_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o no_o 〈…〉_z afflict_v we_o no_o hunger_n thirst_n wearisomeness_n temptation_n to_o disquiet_v we_o 〈…〉_z 19_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o dearth_n no_o pine_v nor_o 〈…〉_z rev._n 7.16_o 17._o &_o 21.4_o heb._n 9.12_o there_o o_o there_o one_o day_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n job._n 3.17_o heb._n 4.3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o rev._n 14_o 13._o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o sect._n 2._o unto_o which_o negative_a privilege_n there_o be_v also_o add_v positive_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o good_a company_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o amiable_a comfortable_a delectable_a nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v cool_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n as_o do_v thou_o desire_v beauty_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n long_a life_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v no_o place_n so_o glorious_a by_o creation_n so_o beautiful_a with_o delectation_n so_o rich_a in_o possession_n so_o comfortable_a for_o habitation_n nor_o so_o durable_a for_o last_v heb._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.3_o &_o 8.18_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n but_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n but_o kingdom_n no_o house_n but_o palace_n no_o meal_n but_o feast_n no_o noise_n but_o music_n no_o rod_n but_o sceptre_n no_o garment_n but_o robe_n no_o seat_n but_o throne_n no_o cover_n for_o the_o head_n but_o crown_n rom._n 8.17_o tit._n 3.7_o heb._n 9.15_o mat._n 25.31_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 10._o mar._n 10.23_o 24_o 25._o rev._n 7.13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 6.11_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o sight_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v outshine_v the_o sun_n in_o brightnese_n mat._n 13.43_o for_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v match_v the_o sun_n what_o will_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o such_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o head_n and_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3_o 4._o phil_n 3.21_o brief_o our_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v fall_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o diminish_v it_o john_n 15.11_o &_o 16.22_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 26._o joy_n and_o pleasure_n never_o ebb_v but_o ever_o slow_v to_o all_o contentment_n there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n we_o possess_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o for_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v overcome_v for_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n above_o we_o by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n joy_n within_o we_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_v round_o about_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o our_o associate_n the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o christian-soul_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v so_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o so_o glad_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n master_v his_o corruption_n or_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affectionate_a love_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n 〈…〉_z to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n in_o love_n how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o these_o gra_fw-mi 〈…〉_z be_v perfect_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o grievance_n inward_a and_o out_o 〈…〉_z yea_o if_o the_o communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordinance_n 〈…〉_z better_o than_o a_o thousand_o with_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 84.10_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o elder-brother_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o consort_n and_o companion_n our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v we_o outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o our_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o look_v we_o forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o mark_n 10.30_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa._n 35.10_o &_o 51.11_o matth._n 25.23_o &_o 18.10_o heb._n 12.2_o 22._o psal._n 16.11_o as_o oh_o the_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o these_o joy_n so_o many_o that_o only_a god_n can_v number_v they_o so_o great_a that_o he_o only_o can_v estimate_v they_o of_o such_o â—arity_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o as_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v we_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_v we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deut._n 10.14_o isa._n 66.1_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o mark_n 10.21_o luke_n 18.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 4.36_o &_o 10.28_o matth._n 25.46_o sect._n 4_o while_o we_o be_v here_o how_o many_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n have_v we_o to_o darken_v the_o sunshine_n of_o our_o joy_n when_o even_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o here_o we_o love_v and_o loath_a in_o a_o instant_n like_a amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o object_n unlovely_a nothing_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_v amiable_a and_o attractive_a and_o not_o attractive_a only_o but_o retentive_a also_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o there_o misplace_v our_o affection_n here_o we_o have_v knowledge_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n faith_n with_o doubt_v peace_n with_o trouble_n yea_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o interrupt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n now_o rejoice_v we_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.84_o but_o alas_o anon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51.12_o but_o there_o be_v peace_n even_o full_a without_o want_n pure_a without_o mixture_n and_o perpetual_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o forego_v dan._n 2.44_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o tempt_v no_o flesh_n to_o lust_n